viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o title_n of_o king_n design_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o pilate_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o messiah_n the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o confer_v on_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v against_o which_o he_o chief_o do_v defend_v it_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n appendent_a on_o they_o no_o viceroy_n necessary_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o supply_v christ_n absence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ill_o ground_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o many_o viceroy_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o they_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o king_n be_v deputy_n unto_o christ_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n the_o cross_n why_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a crown_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o end_n charity_n for_o what_o reason_n great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n dispute_v canvas_v and_o determine_v chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n grant_v by_o the_o sober_a gentile_n consideration_n to_o induce_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o calvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o alteration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aggravate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n describe_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o estius_n in_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o his_o aim_n therein_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o some_o late_a adventurer_n in_o point_v out_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n design_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n most_o honour_v with_o our_o saviour_n presence_n the_o use_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v by_o the_o western_a father_n and_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n how_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n of_o what_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n libre_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o several_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n more_o apposite_o fit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o assert_v from_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o harding_n in_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a authority_n the_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o between_o st._n augustine_n with_o himself_o touch_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n f._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o most_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o clause_n a_o filioque_fw-la first_fw-mi add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o some_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o after_o countenance_v and_o confirby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o grecian_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o that_o clause_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la with_o the_o use_n of_o either_o why_o simon_n magus_n do_v assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n sanctification_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o most_o descernible_a christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v not_o the_o prophetical_a office_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n confer_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n actuate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o holy_a anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o st._n paul_n distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n include_v under_o that_o of_o pastor_n none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v both_o mission_n and_o commission_n too_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o solemn_a word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o use_n thereof_o assert_v against_o factious_a novelty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primary_n author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prophetical_a write_n close_v and_o conclude_v by_o st._n john_n the_o dignity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n assert_v both_o against_o some_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a the_o name_n church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o old_a author_n the_o christian_a church_n call_v not_o improper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o officiation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o our_o old_a translator_n and_o the_o unsound_a construction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o english_a have_v its_o derivation_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n
of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o more_o special_a grace_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v honour_v with_o those_o high_a prerogative_n of_o be_v call_v his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o his_o only_a son_n 3.17_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 3.16_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o title_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v put_v a_o very_a signal_n and_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o man_n in_o terris_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la sine_fw-la matre_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n without_o a_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a melchisedech_n which_o have_v no_o descent_n 7.3_o who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o nor_o shall_v have_v any_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o of_o this_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n own_o son_n or_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o only_a and_o he_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v which_o phrase_n we_o will_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v affirm_v this_o twice_o for_o fail_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 35._o and_o then_o unto_o the_o virgin_n quaere_fw-la he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o be_v so_o real_o not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o several_a mean_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocetur_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n without_o any_o other_o father_n then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o evince_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v natura_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la filius_fw-la 1.31_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n only_o say_v the_o learned_a maldonate_fw-it quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la concipiendus_fw-la because_o beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o nay_o so_o peculiar_o do_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v and_o account_v of_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o precede_a generation_n even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it resolve_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o at_o large_a for_o the_o great_a certainty_n 1.35_o etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la genitus_fw-la quo_fw-la genitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la merito_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la viri_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la haberet_fw-la patrem_fw-la neo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la generatus_fw-la so_o he_o i_o think_v exceed_o right_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n his_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o st._n luke_n 3.38_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la a_o viro_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o generation_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n only_o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o only_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o know_v that_o general_o the_o style_n or_o attribute_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n long_o before_o all_o world_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o beget_v or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o love_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o common_o a_o only_a son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o affectionate_o belove_v of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n to_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v principal_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o aliquatenus_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la have_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quali_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nimirum_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o have_v be_v before_o or_o since_o as_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o have_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o on_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o of_o matthew_n observe_v that_o filius_fw-la dilectus_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la be_v term_n reciprocal_a 3.17_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o homer_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a belove_a son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o only_o beget_v in_o st._n john_n he_o mean_v best_o belove_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o unigenitum_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la charissimo_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o need_n maldonate_fw-it be_v produce_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n which_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o read_v we_o not_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 22.2_o unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o also_o
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
on_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o certain_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o two_o last_o passage_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o which_o occasion_v his_o mistake_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1.5_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o not_o appear_v but_o of_o their_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o trial_n but_o shrink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v there_o deliver_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o understand_v it_o also_o unless_o he_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o allegory_n but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o method_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n co-incident_a to_o those_o particular_n in_o those_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a further_o as_o well_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o content_a of_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_a i_o confess_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 13.32_o and_o yet_o as_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n be_v they_o have_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o his_o not_o know_v when_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v the_o arian_n hereupon_o conclude_v against_o christ_n divinity_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v but_o unto_o this_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n answer_v very_o right_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o word_n both_o make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o please_v to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v athanasius_n serm._n 4._o cont_n arium_fw-la ambrose_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 8._o nazianzen_n orat._n 4._o de_fw-fr theolog._n theodoret_n anathem_n 4._o cont_n cyrill_n cyril_n of_o alexandâ—_n l._n 9_o thesaur_n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n which_o though_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o objection_n yet_o when_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n come_v to_o be_v in_o credit_n this_o answer_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o quaint_a devise_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n some_o of_o they_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o think_v a_o great_a scandal_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o estius_n though_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o modest_a man_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o ignatius_n loyala_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la eum_fw-la didicerat_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la ulterius_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mâ—nifestare_fw-la deberet_fw-la 13.32_o because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o of_o his_o father_n as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o man_n more_o brief_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v do_v not_o know_v of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o we_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o then_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o equivocation_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jesuit_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o communicate_v all_o those_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o to_o put_v such_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o you_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a piece_n of_o jesuitism_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o strange_a devise_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o though_o both_o right_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o before_o i_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o desert_a in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o themistiani_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n be_v account_v heretic_n and_o nickname_v common_o agnâ—etae_n agnoetis_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o own_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v they_o may_v still_o pass_v for_o heretic_n do_v they_o live_v among_o we_o if_o they_o maintain_v this_o universal_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o do_v know_v it_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o of_o origen_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la vero_fw-la seivisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tunâ—_n rex_fw-la &_o judex_n a_o patre_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la 30._o but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o make_v by_o god_n both_o our_o king_n and_o judge_n but_o whether_o christ_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o not_o seem_v not_o much_o material_a to_o some_o man_n who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v mark_v we_o out_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o do_v not_o trespass_v at_o all_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o it_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n act._n 1.7_o if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o certain_a year_n and_o do_v not_o look_v so_o narrow_o into_o it_o as_o to_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v a_o dutch_a priest_n in_o the_o part_n near_o noremburg_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o arithmetical_a calculation_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o numerical_a letter_n of_o this_o prediction_n in_o the_o gospel_n videbunt_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la pupugerunt_fw-la joh._n 19.38_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v ann._n 1562._o and_o have_v fool_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v the_o very_a day_n nay_o the_o hour_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o far_o prevail_v on_o his_o parish_n that_o they_o give_v belief_n to_o his_o prediction_n and_o at_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n appoint_v meet_v all_o together_o in_o the_o chapel_n or_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v their_o prophet_n preach_v and_o expect_v christ_n come_v 41._o it_o be_v pity_n to_o leave_v the_o story_n so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v tell_v the_o success_n thereof_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o people_n assemble_v together_o but_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a storm_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o fearful_a manner_n that_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n appear_v but_o the_o day_n wax_v fair_a again_o and_o no_o saviour_n come_v the_o people_n find_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v fall_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v doubtless_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o place_n if_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a man_n have_v not_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o help_v the_o silly_a prophet_n to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o finger_n somewhat_o
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
it_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5.7_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n or_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v express_v aright_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o god_n the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o work_v and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v 5.17_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o final_o in_o this_o as_o no_o man_n live_v no_o not_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n so_o none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o the_o first_o alone_a though_o ggd_n have_v several_a son_n and_o by_o several_a mean_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o yet_o only_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o god_n a_o natural_a father_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophan_v god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o thou_o my_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o this_o generation_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o point_n i_o waive_v from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o expound_v this_o creed_n 1._o as_o be_v of_o too_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o my_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n though_o i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o discourse_n thereof_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a so_o that_o not_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o hypostatical_a in_o the_o first_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essential_o and_o so_o give_v to_o god_n that_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v partake_v thereof_o but_o first_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n that_o even_o in_o that_o equality_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v some_o preeminency_n above_o the_o other_o for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o time_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la prio_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o alstedius_n state_n it_o and_o by_o aquinas_n among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v principiatus_fw-la non_fw-la essentiatus_fw-la summ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o a_o begin_n of_o his_o filiation_n but_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o hit_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o profess_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o these_o schoole-nicety_n because_o i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n 11._o that_o christ_n receive_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n although_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o production_n of_o a_o other_o essence_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impious_a heresy_n in_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la but_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o add_v here_o that_o those_o who_o have_v most_o constant_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n do_v notwithstanding_o say_v and_o declare_v in_o public_a that_o christ_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-essentiate_a and_o that_o both_o genebrard_n 2._o lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v quarrel_v calvin_n who_o beza_n labour_v to_o excuse_v in_o that_o particular_a for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v his_o godhead_n from_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o arminius_n also_o 31._o and_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a country_n but_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_a mention_v in_o my_o creed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o have_v never_o be_v affirm_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a writer_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n each_o of_o which_o in_o his_o several_a person_n or_o subsistence_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n thus_o read_v we_o of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o isaiah_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n vers._n 6._o thus_o in_o st._n james_n we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la 7._o the_o father_n of_o light_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o illuminate_v every_o soul_n which_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n father_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n belong_v respective_o to_o each_o be_v because_o they_o equal_o concur_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o those_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n from_o whence_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a or_o external_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v several_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o father_n even_o in_o this_o acception_n be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o thus_o have_v christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.9_o and_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o command_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n begin_v many_o of_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o compellation_n almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o devotion_n but_o include_v they_o in_o he_o in_o patre_fw-la invocantur_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 17._o as_o bellarmine_n have_v most_o true_o note_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o common_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o particular_a address_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o we_o conclude_v they_o all_o with_o this_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o add_v to_o
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
to_o he_o therefore_o must_v we_o sue_v and_o address_v our_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n either_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a angel_n or_o send_v we_o such_o for_o their_o succour_n as_o the_o case_n require_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n but_o not_o our_o master_n our_o guardian_n at_o the_o best_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o patron_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o our_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v do_v without_o such_o warrant_n to_o acquaint_v they_o ordinary_o with_o our_o present_a need_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o daemon_n or_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n be_v honour_v both_o with_o invocation_n and_o with_o adoration_n and_o the_o colossian_n be_v new_o wean_v from_o their_o idolatry_n think_v it_o no_o great_a impiety_n to_o change_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o transfer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o former_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n but_o do_v st._n paul_n allow_v of_o this_o no_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o not_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n as_o if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v employ_v the_o angel_n for_o our_o mediator_n for_o this_o be_v former_o allege_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o zonaras_n by_o some_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laodic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v christ_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v that_o favour_n of_o the_o angel_n rather_o immediate_a address_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n nor_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a gentilism_n of_o which_o consult_v st._n august_n confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 42._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8_o 9_o 10._o theodoret_n upon_o the_o text_n clemens_n of_o alexandr_n strom._n l._n 3._o &_o can._n 35._o council_n laodicensis_fw-la be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n plain_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v hereby_o rob_v of_o the_o glorious_a office_n of_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la who_o intermingle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o so_o do_v both_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o pannaion_n and_o by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 39_o chap._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o not_o the_o adoration_n only_o but_o even_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n also_o invocation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v by_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n haer._n 38._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o usual_a practice_n among_o the_o heretic_n call_v caini_n nor_o be_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n condemn_v only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 35._o nor_o by_o they_o only_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n nor_o by_o st._n paul_n only_o though_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o who_o constant_o have_v refuse_v this_o honour_n whensoever_o by_o mistake_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o when_o manoah_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n will_v have_v offer_v a_o kid_n unto_o that_o angel_n which_o bring_v he_o news_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o angel_n do_v refuse_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 13.16_o by_o which_o modest_a and_o religious_a refusal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n manoah_n know_v as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o certain_o they_o do_v as_o little_o expect_v our_o incense_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o acute_o say_v by_o divine_a st._n augustine_n that_o if_o we_o will_v right_o worship_v angel_n we_o must_v first_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v 69._o the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o when_o st._n john_n astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n do_v refuse_v it_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n quare_fw-la honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o angel_n with_o love_n not_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o one_o god_n alone_o under_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n with_o he_o they_o then_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o proud_a man_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v if_o they_o may_v though_o to_o say_v truth_n to_o worship_v such_o man_n be_v less_o dangerous_a than_o to_o worship_v angel_n 55._o final_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o with_o his_o resolution_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o point_n though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o prosecution_n let_v religion_n therefore_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a because_o between_o our_o mind_n or_o that_o inward_a light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n interpose_v pray_v to_o they_o then_o we_o may_v not_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v to_o send_v they_o to_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_n when_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n do_v invite_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o down_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n from_o whence_o come_v salvation_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o succour_v we_o as_o our_o need_n require_v calvin_n himself_o allow_v of_o this_o and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n ut_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la constituti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petamus_fw-la protectionem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o confidamus_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la praesto_fw-la fore_fw-la institur_fw-la but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o calvin_n here_o for_o our_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o do_v allow_v of_o so_o good_a a_o rule_n but_o have_v reduce_v his_o rule_n to_o as_o good_a a_o practice_n by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n day_n that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n will_v merciful_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o always_o do_v he_o service_n in_o heaven_n may_v by_o his_o appointment_n succour_n and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o further_o than_o this_o we_o may_v not_o go_v without_o entrench_v deep_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n which_o as_o these_o bless_a spirit_n expect_v not_o from_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v the_o angel_n song_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o those_o
be_v not_o concern_v who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a understand_v here_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o voluntary_a incarnation_n in_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 35._o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la altissimi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o brachium_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la patris_fw-la quique_fw-la obumbraturus_fw-la significatur_fw-la virginem_fw-la illapsu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o uterum_fw-la virgin_n per_fw-la occultum_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o can_v herein_o yield_v unto_o his_o opinion_n though_o chrysostom_n and_o gregory_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beda_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n do_v seem_v to_o contenance_v it_o for_o not_o st._n augustine_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v and_o euthymius_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o one_o agent_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a title_n nor_o be_v such_o repetition_n strange_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a agent_n unless_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o he_o that_o dwele_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o find_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o himself_n do_v give_v this_o very_a name_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n donec_fw-la induantur_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi i._n e._n until_o they_o be_v â—ndued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 24.29_o what_o else_o do_v he_o intend_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o see_v act._n 2.4_o beside_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v once_o admit_v we_o must_v exclude_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o bring_v the_o creed_n under_o a_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n but_o the_o scripture_n too_o let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o over-shadowing_a as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a by_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o manifest_a for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n though_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.6_o without_o who_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n their_o labour_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v their_o part_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la creation_n of_o child_n yet_o if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n they_o may_v go_v childless_a to_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v what_o the_o womb_n do_v breed_v and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n note_v very_o well_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 19_o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o first_o give_v form_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la have_v its_o first_o original_a of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a work_n or_o rather_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o first_o production_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o must_v unto_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o more_o assurance_n may_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o one_o sex_n only_o do_v contribute_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a without_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o beyond_o belief_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o confirm_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o virgin-earth_n do_v god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o virgin_n adam_n he_o create_v eve_n adam_n first_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o eve_n make_v after_o out_o of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o this_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o help_n of_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v father_n unto_o eve_n by_o the_o self_n same_o power_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o mother_n eve_n without_o father_n christ_n adam_n without_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o handiwork_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equivalent_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o production_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n conceive_v by_o sarah_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 18.11_o by_o consequence_n as_o indispose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o conception_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o a_o virgin_n or_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o under_o year_n of_o marriage_n the_o strength_n that_o sarah_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o son_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_o the_o age_n of_o child-bearing_a as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o but_o a_o strength_n supernatural_a give_v from_o god_n on_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o receive_a strength_n she_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o because_o not_o natural_o her_o own_o but_o receive_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o exact_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n or_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n beget_v on_o a_o woman_n past_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n who_o dead_a womb_n can_v not_o but_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v revive_v again_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n most_o cheerful_o do_v give_v assent_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o this_o very_a venture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n next_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v we_o not_o find_v it_o in_o their_o poet_n that_o venus_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o sea_n animate_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pallas_n issue_v from_o joves_n brain_n and_o bacchus_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o jupiter_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o most_o of_o their_o hero_n so_o much_o fame_v of_o old_a be_v beget_v by_o their_o god_n upon_o mortal_a creature_n as_o hercules_n on_o alcmene_n by_o jupiter_n phaeton_n on_o clymene_n by_o phoebus_n and_o paâ—_n
very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n transmit_v to_o we_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v place_n it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o december_n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v viii_o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o nyssen_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o day_n precise_o yet_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a day_n of_o christian_a solemnity_n nativ_n and_o place_v it_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o which_o the_o day_n wax_v long_o and_o the_o night_n grow_v short_a which_o be_v we_o know_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o a_o old_a arabic_a copy_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v that_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o first_o canun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o december_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la do_v place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o syriack_n church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_a or_o coptick_n church_n as_o mr._n gregory_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n cosmography_n who_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o day_n so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philog_n the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o festival_n another_o of_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a concourse_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o especial_a opportunity_n for_o commit_v the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o burn_v down_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n with_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o for_o god_n public_a service_n i_o know_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v unprofitable_o take_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o the_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o disproof_n be_v found_v be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o labour_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v far_o better_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o public_o proclaim_v or_o avow_v for_o such_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3.22_o when_o it_o be_v solemn_o make_v know_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o that_o birth_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n v_o 14._o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o untouched_a virgin_n will_v of_o itself_o assert_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o for_o here_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n do_v receive_v improvement_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n so_o far_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n give_v she_o in_o one_o verse_n twice_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o although_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n because_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n yet_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o shall_v receive_v that_o birth_n from_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o a_o womb_n which_o be_v unpolluted_a the_o pious_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v conceive_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n where_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o 41._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v or_o fit_a that_o his_o live_a body_n great_a with_o divinity_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o womb_n which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o who_o most_o chaste_a embrace_n and_o unblamable_a dalliance_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a lust_n most_o fit_a it_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o spouse_n 4.12_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n â—ealed_v beside_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o hold_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o so_o that_o sex_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o restauration_n which_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o our_o first_o calamity_n that_o as_o by_o woman_n the_o devil_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.14_o so_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v then_o do_v god_n foreknow_v will_v determine_v that_o life_n even_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v bear_v into_o it_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n covet_v after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o eve_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o out_o of_o a_o obedient_a desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v glad_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6.51_o eve_n as_o her_o name_n import_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n of_o all_o that_o live_v this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o mary_n in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o live_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virg._n that_o from_o the_o same_o sex_n come_v our_o weal_n and_o wo._n to_o drive_v this_o parallel_n further_o yet_o eve_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
of_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o people_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o solemn_a sacrifice_n use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a and_o their_o atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n more_o assure_v and_o certain_a but_o expiate_v â—ins_n those_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v in_o which_o sense_n chrysostom_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n the_o legal_a saccrifise_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o accusation_n than_o a_o expiation_n a_o confession_n rather_o of_o their_o weakness_n then_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o strength_n now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o real_o make_v good_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o beast_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a levit._fw-la 1.3_o and_o to_o be_v a_o male_a also_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o any_o corporal_a defect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o lip_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a blemish_n no_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o present_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o sin_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o levit._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n matth._n 8.17_o and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v after_o bind_v with_o cord_n bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal._n 118._o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o burn_v with_o fire_n 1.6_o so_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n matth._n 27.2_o and_o after_o fasten_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o cord_n of_o iron_n employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 27.35_o i.e._n they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n the_o sacrificer_n be_v himself_o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n 43._o for_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a cross_n the_o altar_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v besprinkle_v round_o about_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n issue_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o wound_a side_n as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o whole_a burn_a offering_n what_o can_v it_o signify_v but_o those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o bitter_a cup_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a pang_n thereof_o which_o even_o burn_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o consume_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o flame_n on_o high_a may_v signify_v the_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o that_o of_o noah_n 8.21_o which_o carry_v up_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v synonymas_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 24.41_o levit._fw-la 3.5_o and_o what_o more_o please_a savour_n can_v ascend_v to_o god_n what_o can_v he_o smell_v more_o acceptable_a from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o oblation_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n final_o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o differ_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o jesus_n also_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v both_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o lamb_n one_o for_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o evening_n exod._n 29._o both_o of_o they_o shadow_v or_o prefigure_v in_o god_n intention_n though_o not_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n that_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o real_o and_o true_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o how_o far_o they_o be_v applyable_a in_o their_o other_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v also_o some_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o what_o else_o be_v that_o of_o isaac_n the_o promise_a seed_n the_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n from_o who_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 18.18_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v command_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 22.2_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v or_o prefigure_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n conceive_v so_o miraculous_o beyond_o hope_n and_o reason_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o isaac_n be_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ibid._n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o a_o mountain_n also_o even_o the_o mount_n of_o calvarie_a luk._n 23.33_o what_o else_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n upon_o isaac_n shoulder_n wherewith_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o compel_a christ_n to_o take_v up_o that_o cross_n 19.17_o whereon_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v crusify_v till_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a come_v that_o way_n by_o chance_n 15.10_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n the_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n bid_v he_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o strike_v the_o blow_n by_o mean_n whereof_o poor_a isaac_n be_v reprieve_v from_o slaughter_n 22.11_o do_v it_o not_o clear_o signify_v the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o trouble_n 22.43_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o make_v death_n dreadful_a unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v undergo_v it_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v try_v all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o a_o confident_a presumption_n to_o effect_v his_o end_n and_o work_v some_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o he_o what_o get_v he_o at_o last_o but_o a_o breathless_a carcase_n a_o short_a dominion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o ram_n the_o fleshy_a part_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o which_o fall_v unto_o his_o share_n in_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v or_o nothing_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a god_n who_o he_o expect_v as_o a_o prey_n and_o in_o hope_n have_v swallow_v and_o yet_o this_o type_n though_o full_a of_o clear_a and_o excellent_a significancy_n come_v not_o so_o home_o to_o my_o purpose_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o do_v the_o type_n and_o story_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o people_n journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o murmur_a as_o they_o do_v too_o often_o against_o god_n and_o moses_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v no_o remedy_n for_o this_o but_o upon_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v repent_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n fac_n serpentem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n 8._o make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o
heaven_n or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o it_o be_v god_n act_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o the_o person_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o one_o another_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o either_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o although_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n his_o resurrexit_fw-la only_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la 1â—_n he_o have_v god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o st._n peter_n sermon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v assumptus_fw-la take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o three_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o either_o as_o take_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o take_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n or_o final_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o separable_o unite_v to_o he_o either_o of_o these_o construction_n will_v atone_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n though_o we_o may_v further_o add_v and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o only_o say_v ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la or_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o but_o that_o recessit_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la first_fw-mi 24.51_o he_o leave_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o ferebatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o follow_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assumpt_v take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n either_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o he_o please_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n videntibus_fw-la illis_fw-la say_v the_o text_n while_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o leisurely_o ascent_n make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o attest_v it_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o have_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o elias_n be_v 2.11_o who_o have_v but_o one_o witness_n to_o affirm_v it_o or_o rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afterward_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o himself_o and_o scarce_o that_o neither_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 12.3_o he_o can_v hardly_o tell_v the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o estimation_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o behold_v the_o mirâ—â—le_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o witness_n shall_v need_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v so_o clear_o be_v fore-signified_n both_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o none_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la â—it_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o cloud_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o or_o final_o on_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v thereof_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v all_o signify_v beforehand_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o express_o as_o must_v needs_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n we_o have_v that_o of_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n 5.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n 6.9_o for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o so_o righteous_a be_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o i._n e._n because_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o translate_n he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v because_o god_n have_v take_v he_o and_o of_o elijah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v talk_v with_o elisha_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n 2.11_o and_o part_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o one_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o other_o of_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v as_o josephus_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n 18.4_o and_o have_v gain_v many_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o be_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n do_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la nil_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la 23.42_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o as_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 23.4_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n aswell_o as_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o either_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o in_o due_a time_n to_o follow_v as_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v ground_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v heb._n 9.8_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 3.13_o how_o then_o be_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o if_o they_o there_o before_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n though_o all_o most_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o to_o some_o of_o which_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n both_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v by_o god_n translate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o coelosummo_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o unto_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o who_o ascend_v thither_o that_o place_n of_o supreme_a glory_n
and_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a dust_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n which_o have_v long_o be_v dead_a now_o why_o a_o glorified_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o putrefy_v although_o new_o raise_v body_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v that_o body_n also_o to_o a_o share_n of_o glory_n i_o plain_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o as_o his_o soldier_n do_v attend_v this_o pomp_n i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o i_o conceive_v it_o probable_a for_o i_o go_v no_o further_o that_o every_o saint_n or_o soldier_n have_v his_o crown_n or_o coronet_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o though_o in_o common_a course_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o crown_n until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o by_o special_a privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n next_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o soldier_n look_v we_o on_o the_o captive_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n both_o do_v express_o speak_v duxit_fw-la captivam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o these_o captive_n be_v and_o what_o this_o captivity_n will_v ask_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o declare_v aright_o though_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n before_o we_o show_v you_o in_o our_o commentary_n on_o the_o former_a article_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o take_v captive_a both_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n the_o show_v of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o captive_a when_o they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o day_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a then_o not_o before_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a and_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o captive_a than_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v before_o now_o he_o make_v his_o triumph_n the_o great_a battle_n which_o paulus_n aemilius_n win_v of_o perseus_n the_o macedonian_a do_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o empire_n the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o realm_n subdue_v and_o make_v a_o tributary_n province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v retire_v as_o his_o strong_a hold_n immediate_o on_o his_o defeat_n near_o the_o city_n of_o pidna_n the_o triumph_n follow_v not_o till_o after_o when_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n the_o miserable_a king_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o nobility_n be_v lead_v like_o captive_n in_o their_o chain_n and_o doom_v unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o this_o say_v the_o historian_n be_v interpulcherrimos_fw-la 12._o the_o happy_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n ever_o see_v the_o victory_n have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o main_a battle_n after_o some_o previous_a skirmish_n and_o velitation_n which_o our_o redeemer_n seek_v with_o satan_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worse_a but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o by_o his_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2.4_o he_o overcome_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o he_o master_v hell_n itself_o and_o force_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o strong_a hold_n then_o come_v he_o to_o demand_v his_o triumph_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n the_o devil_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v lead_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o triumphant_a wise_n who_o he_o fling_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o approach_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o triumph_n set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o st._n paul_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.55_o death_n lead_v captive_a without_o his_o sting_n hell_n break_v and_o deface_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o conquer_a city_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n rend_v and_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n ensigne-wise_a the_o serpent_n head_n break_v and_o so_o bear_v before_o he_o as_o be_v goliahs_n head_n by_o david_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o victory_n never_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n such_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n when_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o lead_v this_o captivity_n captive_a in_o his_o march_n to_o heaven_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o semet_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v the_o vulgar_a reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la 138._o hell_n restore_v he_o back_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n as_o faith_n st._n angustine_n happy_o if_o the_o work_n be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o captive_n which_o adorn_v this_o triumph_n beside_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n first_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n foil_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o prince_n to_o become_v a_o prisoner_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o and_o loose_a affection_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o his_o dominion_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o god_n repent_v he_o at_o last_o of_o man_n creation_n it_o anger_v he_o say_v the_o text_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n david_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 14.3_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n he_o find_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n at_o best_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n our_o saviour_n christ_n encounter_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o take_v and_o make_v a_o captive_n but_o all_o mankind_n even_o that_o captivity_n which_o be_v captive_a under_o he_o become_v his_o prisoner_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la even_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o war_n as_o be_v before_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n good_n of_o his_o train_n and_o vassalage_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o look_v this_o way_n direct_o but_o none_o more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o dorotheus_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o what_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o then_o he_o answer_v 12._o it_o mean_v that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o keep_v we_o captive_a so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o double_a captivity_n be_v like_o that_o of_o lot_n who_o the_o five_o king_n when_o they_o take_v sodom_n carry_v prisoner_n with_o they_o lot_z be_v then_o captive_a to_o those_o king_n
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
for_o a_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v appliable_a to_o paul_n negative_a character_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n as_o that_o melchisedech_n shall_v be_v sem_fw-mi who_o ancestor_n and_o posterity_n both_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a though_o not_o deliver_v we_o as_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o leave_v this_o unto_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o melchisedech_n whosoever_o he_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n say_v the_o text_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 19_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o abram_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v abram_n etc._n etc._n and_o abram_n give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o 20._o in_o this_o we_o find_v melchisedech_n invest_v with_o the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o those_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o principality_n and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o those_o early_a day_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v common_o unite_v in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o king_n one_o that_o do_v share_v in_o the_o success_n of_o abraham_n victory_n and_o then_o we_o find_v he_o entertain_v this_o triumphant_a conqueror_n with_o a_o royal_a feast_n and_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o do_v only_o as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o princely_a friend_n willing_a to_o set_v forth_o some_o refreshment_n to_o the_o weary_a soldier_n melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v the_o king_n act_n as_o a_o king_n and_o for_o such_o record_v before_o we_o find_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o entertainment_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o bless_a abram_n and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n 7.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o tithe_v he_o or_o take_v tithe_n of_o he_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o abram_n but_o his_o own_o just_a due_n by_o these_o two_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o receive_v tithe_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v describe_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o only_o do_v st._n paul_n describe_v it_o 2._o not_o obiter_fw-la or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o set_a discourse_n and_o from_o his_o priesthood_n do_v proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o god_n ordain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o concern_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o which_o capacity_n only_o st._n paul_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o look_v on_o he_o only_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o find_v he_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o tithe_v he_o meet_v abraham_n say_v st._n paul_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o nothing_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o entertainment_n give_v by_o a_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a prince_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n nor_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n main_o stand_v for_o and_o marvel_n that_o s._n paul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o miror_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la inter_fw-la tot_fw-la similitudines_fw-la quibus_fw-la melchisedech_n christum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la nihil_fw-la dixisse_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v say_v mariana_n 7._o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n heb._n 7._o among_o so_o many_o resemblance_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o melchisedech_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n offer_v gen._n 14.18_o be_v a_o type_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o best_a be_v st._n paul_n know_v better_v what_o melchisedech_n do_v and_o know_v much_o better_o how_o impertinent_a it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o parallel_v christ_n priesthood_n with_o melchisedech_n than_o any_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o action_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o will_v force_v from_o thence_o the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n that_o neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n nor_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n nor_o any_o orthodox_n rule_n of_o interpretation_n do_v give_v any_o countenance_n at_o all_o â—nto_n it_o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v it_o consist_v most_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o in_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o title_n and_o then_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o several_a office_n first_o for_o their_o title_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o melchisedech_n by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o and_o that_o king_n of_o salem_n signify_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n such_o also_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.6_o but_o our_o peace_n itself_o ephes._n 2.14_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o enemy_n for_o a_o man_n of_o righteousness_n but_o righteousness_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_n and_o therefore_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o only_a king_n that_o ever_o by_o divine_a providence_n or_o a_o heavenly_a call_n be_v a_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therein_o a_o fit_a parallel_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n lord_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o and_o clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n such_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v to_o wear_v as_o st._n john_n describe_v he_o melchisedech_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n become_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o david_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v public_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o crown_v though_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n within_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o do_v now_o reign_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o negative_a character_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o or_o christ_n to_o he_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n have_v very_o much_o perplex_v the_o brain_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o admit_v melchisedech_n to_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o genealogy_n nor_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o former_a construction_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o genealogy_n be_v record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n who_o have_v a_o mother_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o say_v that_o those_o particular_n of_o this_o negative_a character_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n do_v all_o but_o serve_v to_o usher_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o viz._n 7.3_o that_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o of_o any_o one_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o sacred_a office_n or_o else_o because_o it_o follow_v
for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o savious_n power_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o judgement_n either_o life_n or_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o as_o plain_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 9.27_o the_o same_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o dead_a be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23._o the_o other_o be_v plunge_v in_o unquenchable_a flame_n if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o use_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o sentence_n what_o further_a punishment_n or_o glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o than_o paradise_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o difficulty_n though_o remove_v in_o some_o part_n before_o as_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bliss_n or_o misery_n which_o the_o soul_n present_o be_v adjudge_v to_o on_o the_o separation_n and_o final_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v also_o clear_v as_o to_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o neither_o have_v see_v text_n nor_o reason_n which_o can_v yet_o persuade_v i_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o few_o modern_n of_o good_a note_n and_o eminency_n to_o incline_v very_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o scripture_n first_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 4.8_o but_o not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o till_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v st._n peter_n next_o inform_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o than_o so_o prepare_v already_o 5._o but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v till_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v st._n john_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n 11._o where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v themselves_o till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n depart_v be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o refide_v in_o most_o perfect_a majesty_n the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v various_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o air_n as_o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mark_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o firmament_n above_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v those_o most_o glorious_a light_n which_o frequent_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 20._o then_o for_o that_o place_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v in_o one_o text_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o proper_a habitation_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v it_o vers_n 6._o into_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v as_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hitherto_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v by_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o meet_v their_o body_n in_o day_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signifi_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o palace_n of_o almighty_n god_n call_v as_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o plain_o manifest_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 63.13_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v may_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o perfect_a glory_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o himself_o into_o possession_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o look_v over_o their_o own_o word_n according_a as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o several_a church_n first_o for_o the_o eastern_a cherche_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o compensation_n 75._o next_o origen_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v and_o slack_v 7._o for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n then_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o enjoy_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n without_o the_o body_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrown_v without_o heavenly_a bliss_n ibid._n theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v at_o once_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o reward_v they_o together_o 11._o final_o not_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o theodoret_n do_v we_o have_v at_o once_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n deliver_v by_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v 18._o look_v we_o now_o on_o the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n affirm_v positive_o thus_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
he_o be_v decease_v have_v thus_o take_v some_o pain_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o great_a action_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o manner_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o method_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v special_o thâ—se_a three_o thing_n to_o he_o consider_v viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o all_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v something_o worth_a our_o observation_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a note_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o stand_v thus_o in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o this_o sign_n then_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o prodromos_fw-la or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o be_v the_o star_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o east_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o make_v the_o parallel_n more_o full_a and_o pertinent_a shall_v appear_v visible_o in_o the_o east_n also_o if_o the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v consult_v do_v not_o much_o mistake_v it_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sign_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sign_n like_o that_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o famous_a constantine_n of_o who_o eusebius_n have_v report_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n too_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o war_n against_o maxentius_n and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n about_o that_o affair_n there_o show_v itself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o afternoon_n the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n figure_v in_o the_o air_n and_o therein_o these_o word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v 1.22_o he_o add_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n hold_v forth_o the_o very_a like_o sign_n unto_o he_o bid_v he_o cause_v the_o like_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o fashion_v in_o the_o standard-royal_a and_o it_o shall_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o forerunner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o petit_fw-fr session_n which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v against_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n diocletian_a maximinus_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a maxentius_n all_o which_o in_o very_o little_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o most_o shameful_a end_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a session_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shine_v in_o the_o air_n have_v the_o approve_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a also_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v st._n hierom_n what_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v his_o answer_n be_v signum_fw-la hic_fw-la crucis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n st._n augustine_n also_o say_v the_o same_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la joh._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o a_o hymn_n of_o he_o say_v of_o this_o sign_n judaea_n tunc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la experta_fw-la chri._n that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o venerable_a bede_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o with_o the_o other_o father_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o anthem_n in_o her_o public_a ritual_n viz._n hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o also_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v express_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o shall_v darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 24._o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o do_v ephrem_n syrus_n for_o the_o syrian_a also_o the_o aethiopian_a church_n be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o it_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o their_o zaba_n cite_v by_o mr._n gregory_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a and_o final_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o east_n be_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n affirm_v by_o hippolytus_n martyr_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyposa_n i_o e._n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n more_o glorious_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v come_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o more_o full_a of_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n then_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o more_o than_o so_o esteem_v the_o great_a obloquy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o come_n and_o call_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mourn_v when_o that_o so_o hate_a sign_n do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o trump_n next_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o in_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n matth._n 24.31_o st._n paul_n the_o like_a in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes._n 4.16_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_z st._n john_n say_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o face_n speak_v express_o of_o this_o trumpet_n both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o so_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n but_o then_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v thus_o whether_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o only_o figurative_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a trumpet_n or_o but_o metaphorical_a if_o figurative_a than_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n and_o remove_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 10.2_o if_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a trumpet_n than_o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mighty_a noise_n wherewith_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v awaken_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o grave_a such_o as_o that_o voice_n speak_v by_o
suffer_v but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o do_v confign_v he_o over_o to_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o tormentor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o redeemer_n call_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n vers_n 34._o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o dreadful_a court_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v the_o executioner_n who_o bear_v a_o old_a grudge_n to_o man_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n will_v doubtless_o execute_v his_o office_n on_o he_o with_o the_o most_o extremity_n and_o thus_o according_o they_o do_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la eam_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o from_o st._n cyril_n but_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o judgement_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n send_v out_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a send_v out_o to_o carry_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o be_v decease_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v the_o elect_n together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o when_o the_o joyful_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v not_o only_a colligite_fw-la gather_v they_o together_o but_o congregate_v in_o horreum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n in_fw-la gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la 25.23_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n regnum_fw-la a_o constitutione_n mundi_fw-la paratum_fw-la 34._o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v or_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v change_v the_o phrase_n in_fw-la civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la 12.20_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o such_o end_n serve_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o though_o they_o execute_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n at_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o confirmation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o but_o tremble_v as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o at_o the_o great_a hazard_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v undergo_v by_o their_o fellow-servant_n so_o witness_v st._n basil_n say_v at_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o heaven_n every_o creature_n shall_v tremble_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n for_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v present_a though_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n to_o god_n 11._o not_o without_o fear_n of_o what_o of_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v it_o at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o father_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o fear_n a_o great_a fear_n shall_v even_o then_o possess_v the_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o archangel_n and_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n because_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o action_n past_a theod._n such_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n that_o not_o alone_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v possess_v with_o terror_n as_o for_o the_o method_n of_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o righteous_a or_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v first_o to_o judgement_n have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v first_o condemn_v before_o the_o righteous_a do_v receive_v their_o absolution_n and_o other_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o first_o opinion_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n in_o which_o the_o reaper_n be_v command_v first_o to_o gather_v the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n for_o to_o burn_v they_o and_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o this_o illation_n be_v ill_o ground_v and_o do_v much_o worse_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n method_n use_v in_o other_o place_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o good_a fish_n be_v first_o gather_v into_o vessel_n 4â—_n before_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n venite_fw-la have_v precedency_n of_o discedite_fw-la 25.41_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o curse_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v prius_fw-la in_o discussione_n 13._o first_o take_v in_o consideration_n and_o inquire_v into_o yet_o shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v prius_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la first_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o this_o as_o ill_o agree_v with_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o but_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 6.2_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o how_o not_o only_o sâ—la_o comparatione_n by_o tell_v they_o or_o rather_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o impenitency_n as_o full_a well_o they_o may_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o ninivites_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n 12.42_o but_o approbatione_fw-la divinae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la 6._o by_o approve_v and_o applaud_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v their_o final_a condemnation_n before_o the_o righteous_a be_v admit_v into_o some_o participation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n colligite_fw-la primum_fw-la gather_v first_o the_o tare_n together_o either_o the_o word_n first_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o of_o bind_v which_o do_v follow_v after_o first_o gather_v they_o and_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o more_o right_o that_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v there_o first_o propound_v not_o because_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o several_a judgement_n but_o because_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n and_o his_o household_n servant_n this_o difference_n thus_o compose_v and_o this_o rub_v remove_v the_o method_n use_v in_o this_o great_a action_n will_v disclose_v itself_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v in_o his_o glorious_a throne_n the_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n apparel_v with_o their_o body_n stand_v all_o before_o he_o or_o rather_o place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n at_z as_o great_a a_o distance_n he_o shall_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o his_o elect_n 25.34_o come_v say_v he_o o_o you_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v first_o be_v do_v for_o these_o reason_n special_o first_o that_o the_o wicked_a see_v from_o what_o bliss_n they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o misfortune_n and_o second_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v prone_a to_o mercy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o good_a old_a verse_n ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la tardus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la velox_fw-la this_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v place_v twelve_o throne_n near_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n chief_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v his_o principal_a assessor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o saint_n
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
a_o full_a discourse_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o promise_n and_o find_v that_o he_o ground_v his_o erroneous_a tenet_n on_o the_o revelation_n he_o write_v another_o on_o that_o book_n which_o he_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o confutation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o allegorist_n nor_o do_v he_o labour_v by_o his_o pen_n only_o but_o by_o conference_n too_o make_v a_o journey_n or_o episcopal_a visitation_n into_o arsenois_n a_o province_n of_o egypt_n where_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o cherish_v of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v down_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o speed_v so_o answerable_o unto_o his_o desire_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o it_o do_v recant_v their_o error_n 7.23_o et_fw-la veritatem_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la confite_fw-la bantur_fw-la and_o cheerful_o embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n though_o by_o such_o vile_a heretic_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n and_o countenance_n from_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v than_o abandon_v whole_o and_o thereupon_o a_o new_a conceit_n be_v take_v up_o and_o disperse_v abroad_o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o principal_a seat_n whereof_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n new_o build_v of_o gold_n and_o most_o precious_a stone_n jerusalem_n aurea_fw-la &_o gemmata_fw-la isa._n as_o st._n hierom_n call_v it_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o opinion_n thus_o refine_v and_o rectify_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o together_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o shall_v follow_v lactantius_n chief_o who_o have_v more_o copions_o present_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v be_v utter_o subvert_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 16._o there_o shall_v follow_v great_a plague_n unseasonable_a weather_n a_o general_a mortality_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n many_o strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o air_n the_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n thing_n be_v in_o this_o dreadful_a state_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n who_o shall_v convert_v many_o unto_o god_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o work_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o syria_n encounter_n with_o that_o great_a prophet_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o fight_n leave_v he_o for_o three_o day_n unbury_v after_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v revive_v and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 17._o after_o this_o shall_v present_o ensue_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n by_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o abide_v in_o great_a distress_n call_v continual_o for_o help_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n christ_n shall_v descend_v at_o last_o with_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fight_v with_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n overthrow_v he_o often_o 19_o and_o final_o take_v he_o and_o his_o confederate_n prisoner_n who_o he_o shall_v present_o condemn_v to_o their_o merit_a torment_n then_o shall_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v 20._o and_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o those_o righteous_a person_n which_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o both_o together_o constitute_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o with_o they_o rather_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n triumph_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o preserve_v to_o perpetual_a slavery_n during_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n inhabit_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n 24._o the_o sun_n shall_v show_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o the_o earth_n become_v more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v before_o produce_v most_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o all_o the_o river_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n after_o which_o thousand_o year_n expire_v the_o devil_n that_o old_a murderer_n shall_v get_v loose_a again_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v siege_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n 26._o but_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o tempest_n from_o the_o heaven_n above_o shall_v make_v so_o general_a and_o terrible_a a_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n there_o shall_v no_o other_o wood_n be_v burat_n but_o their_o spear_n and_o target_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o evermore_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o most_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o damn_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o lactantius_n tell_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o poet_n in_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o great_a defeat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o spear_n and_o shield_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o be_v brand_v by_o st._n hierom_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a talmudical_a tale_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v the_o like_a endless_a fable_n 39_o interminabiles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v they_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o for_o a_o while_n shall_v tyrannize_v so_o cruel_o over_o those_o of_o israel_n but_o be_v at_o last_o subdue_v and_o slay_v with_o as_o great_a a_o overthrow_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o confederate_n that_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v reckon_v in_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o countenance_v to_o be_v but_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n figmenta_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la poetarum_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la 22._o as_o lactantius_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v his_o reader_n for_o a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o poet_n affirm_v positive_o that_o all_o those_o character_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v this_o millenarian_a kingdom_n quae_fw-la poetae_fw-la aureis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la which_o by_o the_o poet_n be_v affabulate_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o proof_n whereof_o for_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o put_v down_o a_o description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o virgil_n work_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n his_o own_o description_n of_o it_o come_v more_o near_a to_o ovid_n who_o thus_o conclude_v his_o map_n or_o character_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n 1._o mox_fw-la etiam_fw-la fruges_fw-la tellus_fw-la inarata_fw-la ferebat_fw-la nec_fw-la renovatus_fw-la ager_n gravidis_fw-la canebat_fw-la aristis_fw-la flumina_fw-la tum_fw-la lactis_fw-la tum_fw-la flumina_fw-la nectaris_fw-la ibant_fw-la flavaque_fw-la de_fw-la viridi_fw-la stillabant_fw-la ilice_fw-la mella_n which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o geo._n sandys_n the_o fruitful_a earth_n corn_n un-manured_n bear_v and_o every_o year_n renew_v her_o golden_a ear_n with_o milk_n and_o nectar_n be_v the_o river_n fill_v and_o yellow_a honey_n from_o green_a elm_n distil_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jewish_a or_o poetical_a or_o compound_v of_o both_o the_o fancy_n be_v once_o take_v up_o prove_v very_o acceptable_a as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n who_o do_v
not_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o first_o original_a or_o as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o heretic_n but_o as_o by_o some_o good_a pious_a man_n it_o be_v refine_v and_o rectify_v and_o so_o commend_v to_o they_o for_o a_o catholic_n point_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o refine_v it_o first_o and_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o orthodox_n ear_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n a_o pious_a man_n sed_fw-la modico_fw-la admodum_fw-la judicio_fw-la praeditus_fw-la 36._o but_o otherwise_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o of_o little_a judgement_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o who_o perhaps_o may_v think_v it_o a_o good_a bargain_n if_o they_o can_v better_v the_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o judaizer_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o who_o publish_v that_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n the_o first_o he_o mean_v that_o publish_v it_o so_o refine_a and_o better_v and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la judaicam_fw-la edidisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicens_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o scriptor_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o iraeneus_n and_o apollinarius_n as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la by_o victorinus_n pictaviensis_n and_o lactantius_n gennadius_n add_v tychonius_n afer_n illust_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v also_o justin_n martyr_n melito_n sardensis_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n so_o do_v st._n augustine_n for_o a_o while_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o be_v aliquan_a do_v opinati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 7._o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o but_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o recede_v from_o it_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n so_o far_o they_o general_o agree_v though_o some_o not_o full_o clear_v of_o the_o former_a error_n and_o among_o they_o lactantius_n must_v go_v for_o one_o conceive_v that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n 24._o infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la generibunt_fw-la with_o which_o to_o people_n this_o new_a kingdom_n the_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o millenary_a or_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o commence_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o 20._o but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o most_o other_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v first_o accomplish_v tryph._n and_o then_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v succeed_v immediate_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n for_o his_o part_n do_v think_v the_o opinion_n thus_o reform_v to_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a yet_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o jerom_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v declare_v against_o it_o account_v it_o but_o a_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a dotage_n it_o become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v less_o esteem_v and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o to_o be_v quite_o desert_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o revive_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o give_v the_o hint_n unto_o it_o and_o since_o that_o numerous_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o have_v swarm_v from_o they_o have_v once_o more_o publish_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n build_v this_o kingdomâ—hey_n â—hey_z either_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o some_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o they_o interpret_v that_o way_n or_o final_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o do_v direct_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o first_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v those_o of_o that_o opinion_n yet_o be_v it_o candid_o acknowledge_v by_o tertullian_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o tenet_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-la de_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la coelesti_fw-la promissione_n ult_n of_o heavenly_a not_o of_o earthly_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o place_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o be_v that_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 19.29_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o st._n mark_v expression_n a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a 10.30_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n nor_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o golden_a kingdom_n st._n jerom_n reason_v very_o tart_o for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la centum_fw-la recipiat_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o who_o do_v forsake_v one_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o they_o receive_v a_o hundred_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o judge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o fasten_v upon_o that_o of_o luke_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 22.30_o but_o neither_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o that_o other_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n hedib_n viz._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 26.29_o these_o word_n st._n jerom_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v unless_o we_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o from_o his_o hand_n receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n et_fw-la inebriemur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la vino_fw-la sobrietatis_fw-la and_o be_v make_v drunken_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n which_o answer_n how_o it_o satisfy_v the_o millenarian_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o i_o profess_v sincere_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n which_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o perplex_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o millenarian_o because_o it_o be_v in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o general_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o regno_fw-la meo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o of_o luke_n though_o that_o of_o luke_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v common_o between_o those_o who_o ordinary_o
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
he_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o never_o have_v why_o so_o quia_fw-la lucas_n aperte_fw-la testatur_fw-la eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o s._n philip_n wrought_v as_o many_o other_o of_o samaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n reject_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n very_o right_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epi._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a mâ—y_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o deny_v among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n questionless_a give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v st._n paul_n have_v never_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v 1.20_o but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o these_o particular_n when_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v in_o general_a reprobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribui_fw-la eosdem_fw-la interdum_fw-la simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la electos_fw-la affici_fw-la eosque_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propitium_fw-la credere_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o elect_a one_o be_v and_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o god_n sometime_o make_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a which_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proper_o fides_n electorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o more_o visible_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_a the_o seed_n thereof_o more_o fast_o root_v and_o the_o fruit_n more_o durable_a for_o which_o cause_n possible_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o join_v together_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v alone_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o final_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a faith_n upbraid_v he_o as_o formerly_z ananias_n in_o another_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5.4_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 8.23.21_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n accuse_v the_o say_v three_o apostate_n that_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o that_o first_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.19_o they_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o simon_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n 8.22_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v it_o may_v be_v charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n if_o they_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n 1.20_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.4_o no_o question_n but_o their_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o who_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v make_v they_o not_o inheritable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n 18.20_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o this_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n alone_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o st._n james_n assure_v we_o thou_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 1.19_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a st._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v withal_o assure_v we_o this_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o which_o produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o what_o other_o comfort_n can_v they_o reap_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o for_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o his_o doom_n unchangeable_a they_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v yet_o lose_v they_o not_o that_o quickness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n that_o perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o god_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o their_o comfort_n when_o the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a truth_n that_o he_o also_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.30.1_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v long_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o public_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o open_a
deceit_n and_o villainy_n and_o mischievous_a imagination_n and_o invincible_a malice_n but_o of_o all_o miracle_n of_o omnipotence_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n any_o one_o more_o eminent_a then_o that_o which_o he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o those_o of_o mount_n seir_n when_o they_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o against_o jehosaphat_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n 20.1_o for_o by_o a_o strange_a misprision_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o to_o destroy_v another_o 23._o never_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n make_v never_o so_o signal_n a_o deliverance_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o those_o who_o have_v join_v together_o to_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v descend_v from_o scripture_n to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n exemplify_v as_o visible_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o miraculous_a propagation_n and_o increase_n thereof_o and_o bring_v to_o calamitous_a end_n her_o great_a enemy_n but_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sharp_a persecutor_n to_o intermit_v their_o rage_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o fury_n witness_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o persecution_n de_fw-fr christianis_fw-la non_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la 3.30_o that_o no_o such_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n ne_o christianus_n indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la puniatur_fw-la 4.9_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v punish_v without_o some_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n antonine_n add_v unto_o this_o ut_fw-la delator_n poenae_fw-la subjaceat_fw-la that_o the_o promoter_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n 13._o if_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o like_a of_o marcus_n as_o great_a a_o persecuter_n at_o the_o first_o as_o any_o which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o executioner_n but_o mortem_fw-la iis_fw-la minabatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christianos_n accusabant_fw-la 5.5_o but_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o accuser_n nor_o stay_v god_n here_o but_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o rule_v and_o overrule_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o wrought_v so_o wonderful_o and_o omnipotent_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o from_o their_o bitter_a and_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n they_o become_v their_o patron_n witness_v the_o mandate_n or_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n not_o only_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o valerianus_n his_o father_n have_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o authorise_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o minister_n 7.12_o ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la munia_fw-la pro_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la obirent_fw-la to_o perform_v all_o the_o sacred_a office_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o final_o witness_v the_o like_a edict_n of_o maximinus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o diocletian_o butchery_n and_o a_o great_a slaughterman_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o compel_v as_o former_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n but_o win_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v blanditiis_fw-la &_o adhortationibus_fw-la 9.9_o by_o the_o fair_a mean_n and_o the_o best_a persuasion_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v lay_v before_o they_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o marvellous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v and_o say_v a_o domino_fw-la haec_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o do_v so_o be_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o a_o father_n almighty_a article_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la et_fw-la terrae_fw-la i_o e._n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n with_o very_o great_a fitness_n do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n come_v next_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a as_o be_v that_o act_n which_o may_v alone_o entitle_v god_n unto_o omnipotence_n be_v there_o none_o beside_o for_o what_o but_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v out_o of_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n create_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o every_o natural_a man_n behold_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v with_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 19.1_o a_o work_n so_o full_a of_o wonder_n to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o world_n a_o god_n vis_fw-fr illum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_n mundum_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la falleris_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o seneca_n natural_a other_o more_o rational_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o give_v animation_n or_o be_v to_o it_o and_o though_o they_o err_v as_o well_o in_o make_v the_o world_n a_o god_n as_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v say_v as_o one_o since_o have_v do_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n unfold_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la mundus_fw-la universus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la as_o cusanus_fw-la have_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o do_v induce_v god_n unto_o this_o great_a work_n be_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o power_n to_o exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o declare_v his_o goodness_n for_o though_o god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o world_n we_o know_v be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a before_o all_o beginning_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o create_v it_o at_o last_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n some_o measure_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o find_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v in_o company_n conceive_v that_o god_n be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o solitude_n do_v create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o start_n into_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n quae_fw-la beata_fw-la esse_fw-la solitudo_fw-la queat_fw-la what_o happiness_n say_v hortensius_n can_v be_v in_o solitude_n 7._o to_o which_o lactantius_n not_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la as_o have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o then_o lactantius_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o god_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n as_o to_o that_o objection_n how_o much_o more_o right_o may_v we_o have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o supreme_a contentment_n possible_a to_o almighty_a god_n be_v by_o reflect_v on_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o contemplate_v his_o own_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v co-aevall_a with_o himself_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o need_v no_o no_o more_o company_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v than_o he_o have_v do_v since_o lactantius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_o geat_v read_v though_o indeed_o a_o better_a humanitian_n then_o divine_a can_v not_o but_o know_v those_o sweet_a delight_n which_o a_o man_n habit_v in_o learning_n take_v in_o contemplation_n and_o the_o society_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a thought_n though_o never_o so_o much_o remove_v
some_o time_n than_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v for_o perfect_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n six_o day_n in_o all_o of_o which_o the_o first_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o rest_n raise_v the_o building_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o unformed_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v extract_v in_o the_o other_o five_o day_n which_o moses_n first_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o after_o tell_v we_o more_o explicit_o that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v earth_n be_v inanis_fw-la et_fw-la vacua_fw-la without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v heaven_n be_v but_o a_o overcast_v of_o darkness_n or_o tenebrae_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la abyssi_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o of_o which_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o ovid_n 1._o who_o questionless_a have_v herein_o consult_v with_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n before_o his_o time_n communicate_v to_o the_o learned_a gentile_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la pondus_fw-la iners_fw-la congestaque_fw-la eodem_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la junctarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v english_a from_o geo._n sandys_n with_o some_o little_a change_n before_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n or_o heaven_n be_v frame_v one_o face_n have_v nature_n which_o they_o chaos_n name_v a_o undigested_a lump_n a_o barren_a load_n where_o jar_a seed_n of_o thing_n ill-joyned_a abode_n no_o sun_n as_o yet_o with_o light_a the_o world_n adorn_v nor_o new_a moon_n have_v repair_v her_o wane_a horn_n nor_o hang_v the_o self-poised_a earth_n in_o thin_a air_n place_v nor_o have_v the_o ocean_n the_o vast_a shore_n embrace_v earth_n sea_n and_o air_n all_o mix_v the_o earth_n unstable_a the_o air_n be_v dark_a the_o sea_n un-navigable_a no_o certain_a form_n to_o any_o one_o assign_v this_o that_o resist'_v for_o in_o one_o body_n join_v the_o cold_a and_o hot_a the_o dry_a and_o humid_a fight_n the_o soft_a and_o hard_o the_o heavy_a with_o the_o light_n out_o of_o this_o chaos_n or_o first_o matter_n do_v god_n raise_v the_o world_n according_a to_o those_o several_a part_n and_o lineament_n which_o we_o see_v it_o in_o not_o as_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o first_o preparatory_a matter_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v include_v in_o the_o same_o potential_o both_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n except_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o which_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o after_o he_o have_v mould_v up_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o not_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v for_o than_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v something_o but_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la in_o give_v they_o a_o real_a and_o corporeal_a be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o do_v then_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o powerful_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la nihilâ—_n nil_fw-la fit_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v do_v require_v some_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v pre-existent_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n or_o else_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o visible_a and_o natural_a agent_n which_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a agent_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rule_n no_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n though_o nature_n constitute_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o certain_a course_n work_v every_o thing_n by_o time_n and_o measure_n in_o a_o certain_a rule_n now_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o uncreated_a or_o precedent_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v possible_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o so_o have_v it_o a_o beginning_n too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o this_o moses_n call_v principium_fw-la a_o beginning_n simple_a in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terram_fw-la 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o unformed_a mass_n of_o chaos_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n because_o make_v before_o they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la i._n e._n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o simon_n pottius_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n or_o scholies_n on_o st._n johns_n gospel_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o that_o moses_n by_o those_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o first_o matter_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v able_a to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o to_o compute_v how_o many_o year_n it_o be_v precise_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n without_o any_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o calculation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v citius_n inter_fw-la horologia_fw-la quam_fw-la chronologia_fw-la that_o clock_n may_v soon_o be_v agree_v then_o chronologer_n yet_o most_o chronologer_n in_o this_o point_n come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v scarce_o observable_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o account_n of_o beroaldus_n be_v 3928._o year_n 3945._o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o genevian_o 3960._o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o luther_n and_o 3963._o in_o the_o calculation_n of_o melanchthon_n between_o who_o and_o beroaldus_n be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o 35._o year_n difference_n which_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n now_o if_o unto_o the_o calculation_n make_v by_o beroaldus_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a we_o add_v 1646._o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o total_a of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o world_n creation_n will_v be_v 5576._o year_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o of_o eternal_a be_v or_o a_o self-existency_a most_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o guide_v thereto_o by_o this_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n that_o any_o visible_a work_n either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a shall_v either_o give_v itself_o a_o be_v or_o have_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v from_o no_o cause_n precedent_n for_o from_o that_o principle_n tully_n argue_v very_o right_o that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o goodly_a house_n in_o which_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o either_o the_o house_n have_v build_v itself_o or_o have_v no_o other_o maker_n but_o those_o rat_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v nest_v in_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a of_o a_o self-existency_a or_o be_v compose_v by_o any_o natural_a agent_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o deor._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o brief_o and_o express_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
prayer_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o miserable_a and_o infatuate_v people_n who_o they_o have_v captivate_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o they_o look_v for_o it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o threaten_v most_o severe_a punishment_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o sick_a of_o his_o old_a disease_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n both_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v still_o possess_v of_o his_o old_a ambition_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stand_v on_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n both_o upon_o invocation_n and_o on_o adoration_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o glorious_a humour_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o long_a stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v since_o plunge_v they_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o disconsolation_n they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o still_o stand_v in_o grace_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n and_o a_o conformity_n of_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a they_o be_v make_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n creature_n be_v but_o not_o good_a unchangeable_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a but_o make_v so_o good_a that_o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o put_v into_o a_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o condition_n either_o of_o place_v their_o whole_a comfort_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o felicity_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o author_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n call_v it_o how_o you_o please_v some_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v so_o far_o unto_o god_n dishonour_n that_o they_o be_v present_o remove_v from_o that_o glorion_n dwell_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v charge_v with_o folly_n 4.18_o or_o rather_o in_o his_o angel_n he_o find_v wickedness_n in_o angelis_n invenit_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n a_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v thereby_o be_v countenance_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o by_o find_v wickedness_n or_o folly_n in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la that_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o their_o own_o will_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a estius_n well_o obser_v then_o do_v this_o temanite_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n then_o what_o st._n peter_n and_o jude_n have_v also_o say_v in_o their_o two_o epistle_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2.4_o st._n jude_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o by_o both_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o the_o angel_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o transgression_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v which_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o look_v into_o with_o some_o further_a search_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n for_o be_v fall_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v practise_v ever_o since_o on_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n to_o make_v they_o also_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n in_o solatium_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la perditi_fw-la jam_fw-la perdere_fw-la say_v minutius_n felix_n and_o this_o calamity_n of_o man_n induce_v the_o ever_o gracious_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 5._o to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n first_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a pride_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o pure_a a_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a comprehension_n and_o so_o rare_a ability_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o glorious_a and_o sublime_a a_o essence_n to_o obey_v a_o superior_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o they_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o equal_a and_o let_v he_o be_v half_a sharer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n just_o like_o some_o proud_a ambitious_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o preeminence_n which_o their_o king_n have_v give_v they_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o strike_v at_o all_o and_o either_o get_v the_o regal_a diadem_n or_o perish_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o those_o angel_n who_o forsake_v their_o god_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o satan_n 10.18_o and_o sometime_o lucâ—fer_n 14.12_o and_o sometime_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 12.24_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o plot_n either_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o supreme_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o more_o moderate_a reign_n by_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o election_n now_o that_o it_o be_v ambition_n which_o cause_v lucifer_n fall_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n hierom_n give_v we_o this_o short_a gloss_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la detrahitur_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o say_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o only_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o that_o dreadful_a lake_n and_o to_o this_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n as_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n say_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 10.18_o upon_o which_o passage_n take_v this_o short_a note_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi marvel_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o prince_n be_v long_o since_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o power_n leave_v which_o although_o mortal_a man_n behold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o visible_a to_o i_o who_o see_v thing_n invisible_a 10._o the_o like_a ezekiel_n say_v as_o of_o lucifer_n fall_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n or_o paradise_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n that_o covere_v thou_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o thy_o way_n from_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
least_o some_o secret_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n if_o not_o a_o public_a and_o oracular_a admonition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o upon_o serious_a consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o first_o professor_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n do_v most_o strong_o assure_v for_o if_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o mother_n but_o the_o dumb_a father_n call_v to_o advise_v about_o it_o 1.62_o and_o if_o we_o use_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o joint_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o with_o how_o much_o more_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n may_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o record_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o affirmation_n for_o suidas_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la a_o old_a cosmographer_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n euodius_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a in_o syria_n succeed_v immediate_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 36._o and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n euodius_n call_v they_o to_o a_o solemn_a conference_n and_o put_v this_o new_a name_n upon_o they_o for_o before_o they_o be_v call_v nazarites_n and_o galilean_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n not_o know_v the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n call_v they_o chrestiant_fw-la and_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n of_o the_o christian_n perperam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la christianus_n appellatur_fw-la 3._o and_o thus_o lactantius_n for_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la immutata_fw-la litera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solent_fw-la dicere_fw-la 4.7_o but_o this_o be_v only_o on_o mistake_n not_o on_o study_a malice_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la errorem_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chrestianus_fw-la intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n as_o tertullian_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o though_o suetonius_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n claudii_n yet_o tacitus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o hit_v right_a as_o well_o on_o christus_fw-la as_o on_o christianus_n quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la chrestianos_n appellabat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la 15._o have_v thus_o rectify_v the_o name_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o its_o true_a original_a we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n by_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n maledictum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o salvian_o time_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o and_o god_n grant_v too_o that_o as_o we_o take_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o like_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v also_o in_o he_o 2.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n especial_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o as_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o the_o like_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o his_o commandment_n so_o his_o affection_n unto_o we_o may_v work_v in_o we_o the_o like_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 15.10_o but_o see_v how_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o these_o practical_a matter_n if_o not_o against_o my_o will_n yet_o beside_o my_o purpose_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v articuli_fw-la 3._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o we_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a article_n his_o only_a son_n i._n e._n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v all_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o creation_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o new_a 6.9_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n also_o in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a title_n of_o adoption_n for_o who_o else_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o genesis_n who_o be_v say_v to_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 6.2_o but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o and_o among_o who_o hitherto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v more_o clear_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1.12_o most_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o abba_n father_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.9_o as_o johns_n phrase_n be_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o their_o natural_a father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o be_v beget_v by_o immortal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1.4_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n can_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n then_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n or_o adoption_n only_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n but_o at_o the_o best_a multis_fw-la e_fw-la millibus_fw-la unus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a title_n by_o which_o some_o more_o select_a vessel_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n have_v gain_v the_o honourable_a appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o clear_a participation_n and_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o make_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n in_o the_o
first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o bless_a angel_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 38.4.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la angeli_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a estius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n do_v determine_v who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o not_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o as_o he_o most_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a text_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 20.36_o not_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v the_o text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_a subject_n as_o before_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n in_o the_o last_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o be_v the_o title_n more_o appliable_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o least_o appliable_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o have_v say_v say_v david_n you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o of_o who_o here_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n of_o god_n people_n general_o or_o only_o of_o some_o choose_a and_o select_a vessel_n not_o of_o god_n people_n general_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o both_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n cyril_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o as_o euthymius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n think_v and_o those_o particular_n must_v either_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o power_n in_o government_n or_o else_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o way_n of_o communication_n because_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o more_o secret_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o he_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 10.35_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 38.4_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr sie_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la if_o then_o such_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v may_v just_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a assure_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n look_v to_o be_v so_o call_v than_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n abstract_v from_o a_o high_a consideration_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o intend_v in_o this_o creed_n for_o angel_n he_o be_v none_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n though_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o rank_n he_o only_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n 7.37_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 25._o but_o then_o withal_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 11.9_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o king_n indeed_o he_o be_v even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o not_o consider_v in_o that_o notion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o look_v on_o in_o that_o title_n in_o the_o present_a article_n or_o if_o we_o can_v reduce_v he_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n depart_v or_o a_o king_n or_o prophet_n every_o of_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o near_a relation_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v and_o hereunto_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o internal_a spirit_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n procliam_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o and_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o receive_v this_o confirmation_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o incarnation_n foretell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v join_v both_o of_o these_o together_o in_o this_o compellation_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 9.28_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v with_o he_o or_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a which_o may_v entitle_v he_o unto_o so_o sublime_a and_o divine_a a_o privilege_n though_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1.5_o and_o who_o can_v show_v we_o any_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o david_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o though_o angel_n king_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n
terris_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n eternal_a or_o to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n final_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o thereby_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentius_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la et_fw-la fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la 11.2_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o that_o man_n say_v he_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n travel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n itself_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v plant_v and_o find_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o no_o necessity_n but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o that_o wretched_a creature_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o this_o walk_v in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 5.2.25_o and_o anon_o after_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o love_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o first_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o place_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v god_n not_o impose_v this_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n of_o any_o inevitable_a decree_n but_o merciful_o accept_v his_o compassionate_a offer_n which_o do_v so_o powerful_o conduce_v unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o most_o inexpressible_a honour_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n do_v take_v their_o value_n from_o his_o person_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o one_o available_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o suffering_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o cheerful_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o please_v to_o undergo_v they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a nor_o effectual_a neither_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o we_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n have_v both_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_o for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n wrirer_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v recite_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o book_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o say_v athanasius_n christ_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o man_n and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o willing_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o go_v uncompelled_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o latâ—ne_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o 26._o nulla_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la by_o no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 8._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom._n 55._o &_o in_o joh._n hom._n 82._o amb._n in_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 6._o &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o hieron_n in_o isai._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psal._n 68_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o late_a age_n the_o passage_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v his_o part_n that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o collapse_a man_n that_o our_o redeemer_n incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wise_a she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z l._n 1._o 18._o and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 20._o nor_o want_v there_o especial_a reason_n if_o at_o least_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n why_o this_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v commit_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o act_v by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o incarnation_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n know_v how_o unable_a poor_a man_n must_v be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n so_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v that_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o confer_v fruitfulness_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v 104.30_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o proper_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n so_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v only_o in_o st._n luke_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o how_o she_o shall_v possible_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n consider_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o have_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n joseph_n quandoquidem_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la 35._o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v my_o husband_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o Ê‹ir_a in_o latin_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o husband_n every_o schoolboy_n know_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n joh._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o
in_o his_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n he_o cause_v the_o soldier_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o not_o with_o sword_n but_o staff_n who_o wound_v many_o and_o kill_v some_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n fall_v on_o one_o another_o in_o a_o hasty_a flight_n as_o common_o man_n do_v in_o such_o affrightment_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o wretched_a and_o calamitous_a end_n such_o another_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a act_n be_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o galilean_n who_o be_v more_o tender_a conscience_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o hold_v their_o congregation_n and_o perform_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o themselves_o apart_o eccl._n this_o come_n unto_o pilate_n ear_n and_o notice_n be_v give_v withal_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o he_o cause_v his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o cruel_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o these_o be_v those_o poor_a galilean_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o 13.1_o who_o blood_n pilate_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v intermingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o flesh_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o shed_v blood_n he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o those_o murderous_a jew_n who_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n their_o crucify_a of_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n by_o death_n to_o those_o many_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o command_n this_o be_v enough_o by_o the_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a touch_n and_o character_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v with_o what_o truth_n and_o plainness_n s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o man_n 131._o that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o person_n propter_fw-la signationem_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o he_o do_v also_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n to_o laurentius_n cap._n 5._o and_o so_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a time_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n now_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v be_v principal_o divide_v into_o internal_a and_o external_a the_o inward_a or_o internal_a be_v either_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n the_o outward_a or_o external_a either_o shame_n or_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o these_o again_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o before_o his_o crucify_a or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o crucifixion_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v those_o temptation_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n immediate_o upon_o his_o baptism_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o ceremony_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o anoint_v for_o his_o follow_a ministry_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v visible_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o public_o proclaim_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o alarm_n which_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o weapon_n present_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o expert_a warrior_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o take_v the_o enemy_n who_o he_o fear_v at_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o be_v present_v and_o as_o unprovided_a as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n into_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v for_o by_o what_o spirit_n else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o who_o all_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o word_n more_o gentle_a and_o may_v imply_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a lead_n yet_o in_o st._n mark_v we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n conduct_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n half_a against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o reluctance_n in_o his_o will_n consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o which_o be_v ut_fw-la tentaretur_fw-la a_o diabulo_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v find_v within_o themselves_o distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n 4._o give_v we_o this_o good_a note_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n though_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o example_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v suggest_v they_o to_o we_o in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a duty_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v gracious_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o do_v so_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o temptation_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o incident_a to_o man_n and_o may_v well_o be_v bear_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o our_o power_n but_o will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v that_o be_v try_v in_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v receive_v that_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o which_o overcome_v it_o 1.13_o now_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v these_o three_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o place_n the_o preparation_n and_o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o place_n or_o scene_n of_o this_o great_a action_n be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n as_o before_o we_o say_v not_o the_o inhabit_a part_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v many_o village_n intersperse_v therein_o as_o common_o there_o be_v in_o all_o great_a forest_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o further_a and_o the_o most_o remote_a from_o humane_a society_n the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o not_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o city_n or_o the_o market_n place_n but_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o more_o than_o so_o into_o the_o least_o frequent_a and_o most_o savage_a part_n of_o it_o where_o he_o converse_v with_o none_o but_o beast_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v we_o 1.13_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o great_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n first_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o levitical_a scape-goat_n 22._o of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o goat_n on_o which_o the_o lot_n fall_v to_o be_v the_o scape-goat_n shall_v be_v present_v alive_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o
the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o action_n which_o to_o man_n seem_v so_o impossible_a those_o namely_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o doubt_v of_o either_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o have_v accomplish_v both_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o that_o which_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v by_o these_o word_n the_o deep_a be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a by_o the_o name_n of_o abyssus_n which_o signify_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o translate_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 9.2_o &_o 11.7_o where_o it_o can_v probable_o mean_v of_o no_o place_n but_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n the_o apostle_n put_v christ_n descend_v second_o that_o because_o descend_v and_o ascend_v must_v have_v contrary_a extreme_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v therefore_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o christ_n first_o descend_v unto_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o above_o which_o he_o ascend_v three_o that_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v the_o grave_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v seldom_o two_o yard_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o not_o opposite_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o descend_v be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o beat_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o chief_a strength_n even_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascend_v after_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o what_o place_n fit_a for_o the_o scene_n of_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o satan_n the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o fortress_n of_o their_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v hell_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n irenaeus_n cite_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o equivalent_a with_o those_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n say_v 31._o hoc_fw-la &_o david_n in_o eum_fw-la prophetans_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o so_o much_o david_n say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n tertullian_n allege_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v thence_o 35._o habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la regionem_fw-la inâ—erum_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la i._n e._n by_o this_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n chrysostom_n thus_o 4._o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o high_a then_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n give_v we_o this_o short_a gloss_n ibid._n after_o death_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n whence_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n st._n hierome_n on_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o descend_v to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n primasius_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n ibid._n but_o repeat_v also_o his_o very_a word_n oecumenius_n out_o of_o photius_n thus_o 4._o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v hell_n beneath_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o low_a next_o haymo_n ibid._n christ_n descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n and_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o exposition_n as_o hierom_n and_o primasius_n have_v do_v before_o that_o by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_a hell_n which_o be_v call_v infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v low_a than_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o under_o it_o and_o final_o theophylact_v thus_o ask_v the_o question_n 4._o quem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la descendit_fw-la into_o what_o place_n do_v christ_n descend_v and_o present_o return_v this_o answer_n in_o infernum_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o hell_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_n of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o i_o purpose_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o another_o text_n near_o of_o kin_n unto_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 2.15_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o both_o which_o text_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o as_o in_o triumph_n be_v once_o so_o take_v between_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o open_a show_n or_o triumph_v which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n lay_v a_o claim_n to_o mankind_n and_o hold_v he_o like_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o he_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n so_o he_o presume_v to_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o christ_n overmastering_a satan_n begin_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v possess_v yet_o his_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o he_o have_v follow_v and_o pursue_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n drive_v he_o at_o last_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v hell_n itself_o and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n destroy_v his_o power_n dissolve_v his_o empire_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o none_o more_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o st._n athanasius_n cruc_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o earth_n pursue_v through_o the_o air_n every_o where_o conquer_v and_o every_o where_o straighten_v in_o which_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o determine_v to_o keep_v hell_n safe_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a saviour_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a nor_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v in_o hades_n as_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o kill_v one_o lose_v all_o and_o hope_v to_o carry_v one_o to_o hell_n or_o hades_n be_v himself_o cast_v out_o ibid._n by_o mean_n whereof_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v abrogate_a death_n no_o more_o prevail_a but_o all_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n stand_v any_o more_o against_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v and_o indeed_o creep_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n which_o
in_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o which_o last_o word_n the_o father_n plain_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o 24._o verse_n be_v the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n where_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o read_v not_o as_o augustine_n do_v solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v as_o st._n augustine_n read_v it_o for_o athanasius_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n crucem_fw-la and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n epiphanius_n in_o two_o place_n 69._o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o detain_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v follow_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o tract_n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la by_o fulgentius_n l_o 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n also_o in_o his_o retractation_n on_o the_o acts._n which_o strong_a agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o sight_n perhaps_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o on_o robert_n stephan_n the_o famous_a printer_n of_o paris_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o he_o cause_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o different_a read_n remain_v still_o in_o divers_a copy_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o do_v afford_v another_o argument_n unto_o the_o ancient_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o it_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o text_n go_v otherwise_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o for_o since_o both_o reading_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o neither_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a the_o word_n death_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o it_o be_v retain_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o hell_n or_o hades_n for_o be_v that_o death_n have_v a_o double_a power_n place_n and_o subject_n upon_o the_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o the_o text_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o late_a death_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o be_v loose_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fasten_v on_o he_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n the_o trick_n and_o shift_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o which_o text_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o grave_n only_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 622._o they_o give_v it_o out_o for_o to_o rise_v simple_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o his_o throne_n nor_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n some_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o two_o famous_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a none_o of_o which_o can_v lay_v claim_n under_o that_o pretence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v beside_o this_o passage_n be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o in_o his_o gospel_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hades_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.23_o as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o here_o in_o another_o sense_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o interpreter_n shall_v ever_o observe_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o infernus_fw-la hell_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v nor_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o be_v there_o interpret_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_n 99_o and_o then_o add_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o far_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o we_o have_v find_v such_o good_a assurance_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o evidence_n will_v but_o seem_v unnecessary_a yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n also_o we_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o line_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n for_o first_o thaddaeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o edessa_n teach_v he_o and_o he_o among_o other_o catechetical_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o wall_n which_o have_v be_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o which_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v this_o story_n of_o thaddaeus_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o these_o late_a day_n nor_o have_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o assert_v it_o now_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v eusebius_n never_o be_v repute_v either_o to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a or_o too_o credulous_a author_n next_o to_o thaddaeus_n come_v ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o add_v withal_o trallian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v down_o alone_o to_o hades_n but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n st._n irenaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o david_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o christ_n 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n after_o he_o origen_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n go_v even_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o hell_n 6._o and_o thence_o take_v his_o good_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v then_o come_v eusebius_n next_z in_o order_n to_o he_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v and_o he_o only_o the_o keeper_n of_o hell-gate_n see_v shrink_v for_o fear_n 8._o and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n rose_z out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o fearful_o with_o supplication_n and_o entreaty_n next_o he_o another_o eusebius_n surname_v emisenus_n pasc._n the_o lord_n say_v he_o descend_v darkness_n tremble_v at_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o a_o unknown_a light_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o hell_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o heaven_n deposito_fw-la corpore_fw-la imas_fw-la atque_fw-la abditas_fw-la tartari_fw-la sedes_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la penetravit_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o body_n penetrate_v to_o the_o low_a and_o
to_o proceed_v with_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n both_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o proof_n from_o thence_o we_o shall_v challenge_v a_o obedience_n from_o they_o because_o by_o they_o confess_v for_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o shall_v expect_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v build_v on_o reason_n and_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n now_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o birth_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n either_o of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o else_o of_o prophecy_n and_o example_n and_o the_o first_o type_n which_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o of_o isaac_n tot_fw-la the_o only_a son_n the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n a_o type_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o observe_v how_o well_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n do_v agree_v together_o the_o altar_n be_v prepare_v the_o fire_n kindle_v isaac_n fast_o bind_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blow_n the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o act_v the_o bloody_a part_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o so_o near_o the_o danger_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v the_o poor_a innocent_a from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n when_o all_o hope_n have_v fail_v he_o how_o evident_o do_v this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o blow_n and_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o blow_n itself_o fore-shadow_n those_o sacred_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v our_o september_n usual_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n or_o corner_n 23._o and_o count_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o do_v concern_v their_o nation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n need_v therefore_o must_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v blind_a with_o malice_n at_o the_o least_o with_o prejudice_n that_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n of_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o as_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n this_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o only_a hope_n or_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o come_v thus_o near_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v try_v and_o verify_v or_o rather_o that_o by_o experiment_n our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v and_o foreshadowed_a in_o isaac_n danger_n and_o delivery_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v say_v etc._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n i._n e._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n represent_v by_o it_o though_o abraham_n probable_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a mercy_n isaac_n then_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n and_o foreshadow_v of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o isaac_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v as_o full_a a_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n seed_n and_o generation_n which_o can_v be_v number_v he_o have_v beget_v unto_o god_n since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o son_n and_o daughter_n throughout_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n and_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o perfect_o foreshadowed_a by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o joseph_n procure_v by_o his_o brethren_n by_o his_o calamity_n and_o advancement_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n be_v so_o well_o know_v it_o need_v no_o repeat_v 41._o and_o the_o affliction_n lay_v on_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o a_o manner_n parallel_v themselves_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o their_o several_a mother_n both_o of_o they_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o of_o they_o envy_v and_o malign_v by_o their_o wicked_a and_o ill_a nature_a brethren_n by_o who_o they_o be_v both_o several_o betray_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o contemptible_a piece_n of_o money_n so_o far_o the_o parallel_n hold_v exact_o go_v we_o further_o yet_o the_o pit_n whereinto_o josephs_n brethren_n cast_v he_o as_o also_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v doom_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judge_n 39.20_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n without_o proof_n or_o witness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n grave_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o as_o corrupt_v a_o judge_n as_o potiphar_n on_o the_o bare_a accusation_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o joseph_n from_o both_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n his_o exaltation_n by_o pharaoh_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o beneficence_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o preservation_n from_o famine_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o final_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n ring_v put_v on_o josephs_n hand_n 41.42_o the_o gold_n chain_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n or_o silk_n wherewith_o he_o be_v array_v by_o the_o king_n command_n what_o be_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v before_o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n with_o which_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v invest_v or_o apparel_v since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n 45._o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o model_n or_o a_o type_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o add_v something_o far_a to_o the_o parallel_n also_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psonthem_n phanech_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v natural_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n gregory_n 16._o very_o well_o observe_v a_o coptick_n or_o egyptian_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n or_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o babylonish_n targum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o theodoret_n also_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v typify_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o entitle_v as_o before_o we_o see_v unto_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o from_o type_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o there_o we_o find_v assure_v proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o for_o every_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n which_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o literal_o mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o have_v its_o entrance_n so_o be_v it_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a battle_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o father_n general_o down_o from_o justin_n martyr_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n the_o gate_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o psalmist_n call_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o make_v way_n to_o our_o saviour_n passage_n a_o vero_fw-la sine_fw-la diversione_n eos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 16._o or_o that_o he_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o gate_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o have_v countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3.16_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v they_o then_o be_v open_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n next_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o lord_n ascension_n we_o have_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o forty_o day_n precise_o from_o his_o resurrection_n prefigure_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o respite_n which_o god_n give_v to_o nineveh_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o correspondence_n or_o resemblance_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o they_o that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o ninivites_n forty_o day_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o jonah_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o preach_a so_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o that_o desolation_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n â—_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o prophecy_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o at_o that_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v questionless_a most_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n until_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v bear_v those_o forty_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o keep_v off_o by_o his_o presence_n all_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o he_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o destruction_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o befall_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o place_n next_o we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n in_o these_o word_n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o foot_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v never_o before_o so_o literal_o verify_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n ascension_n his_o sacred_a foot_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o ground_n in_o twain_o and_o there_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulinus_n no_o fabulous_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o severum_fw-la mirum_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o basilica_n ascensionis_fw-la locus_fw-la ille_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la susceptus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la sacratus_fw-la divinis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tegi_fw-la marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la paviri_fw-la receperit_fw-la semper_fw-la excussis_fw-la se_fw-la respuente_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la adornandi_fw-la study_v tentavit_fw-la apponere_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la basilicae_fw-la spacio_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la caespitis_fw-la specie_fw-la virens_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o impressam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la pedum_fw-la venerationem_fw-la calcati_fw-la deo_fw-la pulveris_fw-la perspicua_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o irrigua_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la conservat_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a on_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n then_o for_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 14_o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o st._n mark_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 16.19_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o touch_v but_o on_o the_o by_o refer_v the_o full_a disquisition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n which_o david_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n which_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v be_v before_o deliver_v in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v make_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n like_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a triumph_n it_o be_v we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o
yet_o take_v he_o in_o perfecta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la exhibitione_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n thy_o holy_a habitation_n 26.15_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n seat_n be_v on_o high_a from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n psal._n 112._o thus_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n hear_v thou_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n chap._n 8._o final_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o happiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n chap._n 63._o he_o be_v no_o christian_a i_o dare_v say_v who_o will_v stick_v at_o this_o and_o this_o bâ—ing_n grant_v i_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o such_o immensity_n as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o large_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v one_o place_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o to_o fix_v his_o throne_n and_o advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v and_o into_o which_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o enter_v so_o though_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o court_n or_o imperial_a palace_n yet_o have_v he_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o allusion_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9.12_o where_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a to_o be_v see_v and_o into_o which_o none_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o two_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o not_o only_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 12.4_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o which_o never_o mortal_a man_n have_v behold_v before_o and_o both_o of_o they_o describe_v god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n st._n john_n most_o copious_o thus_o 4.2_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver._n 2._o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o out_o of_o it_o proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o the_o q._n be_v give_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o throne_n imperial_a of_o almighty_n god_n have_v neither_o a_o right_a side_n or_o a_o left_a as_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n like_v to_o other_o body_n it_o will_v be_v logical_o infer_v that_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n without_o trope_n or_o figure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n have_v it_o so_o express_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o redeemer_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 8.1_o and_o st._n john_n intimate_v as_o much_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n 3.21_o even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n where_o plain_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o throne_n wiâ—h_v almighty_a god_n as_o st._n john_n express_o say_v he_o do_v may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o site_n near_o to_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o otherwise_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o st._n stephen_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v transport_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n take_v which_o phrase_n you_o will_v and_o stand_v either_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o afflict_a servant_n or_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n or_o as_o general_n in_o chief_a ready_a to_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a so_o far_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n without_o any_o derogation_n â—rom_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o good_a old_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v a_o analogy_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o i_o propose_v it_o only_o as_o a_o consideration_n i_o have_v deliver_v free_o my_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o my_o opinion_n to_o which_o i_o never_o be_v so_o wed_v but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n may_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o it_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o my_o sense_n and_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o myself_o but_o lawful_o may_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o either_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a conclude_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o unto_o her_o decision_n where_o i_o be_o leave_v at_o large_a to_o my_o own_o election_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o take_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o other_o as_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v take_v and_o on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o to_o dissent_v from_o i_o this_o be_v the_o amicable_a temper_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o more_o preserve_v the_o church_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v of_o
of_o canaan_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v his_o in_o his_o own_o right_a original_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o he_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v as_o his_o own_o domain_a all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n 27.30_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n claim_n and_o title_n to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o propriety_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_n in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 18.22_o there_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o his_o right_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o attend_v in_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o do_v service_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o they_o continue_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o true_a owner_n of_o tithe_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n become_v invest_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la with_o that_o right_n of_o tithing_n which_o god_n have_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o consequent_o with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n haâ—_n iâ—_n that_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n levi_n also_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v no_o moysaicall_a institution_n or_o the_o peculiar_a maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 7.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a one_o indeed_o that_o levi_n himself_o though_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o tribe_n pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o virtual_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n at_o such_o time_n as_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o effectual_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o loin_n they_o spring_v nay_o we_o may_v work_v this_o argument_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o become_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o if_o melchisedech_n have_v live_v in_o canaan_n till_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o melchisedâ—eh_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o see_v that_o this_o common_a place_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v on_o i_o shall_v only_o alter_v some_o few_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o great_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n more_o suitable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o close_a this_o point_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n unto_o that_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o melchisedech_n order_n who_o do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la administer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o do_v execute_v for_o our_o good_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o regal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reduce_v it_o under_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o three_o office_n allot_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o execute_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o so_o be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o indeed_o every_o act_n and_o branch_n thereof_o except_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judicature_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o discharge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o speak_v and_o for_o our_o better_a method_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o must_v recall_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o former_a chapter_n how_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v before_o a_o king_n elect_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n from_o before_o all_o world_n but_o not_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d david_n till_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n that_o he_o be_v king_n elect_a and_o in_o designation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2.6_o as_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 2.44_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o king_n elect_v and_o in_o designation_n bear_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o celestial_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a and_o by_o that_o name_n inquire_v for_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n 2.2_o i._n e._n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o translation_n else_o which_o i_o have_v see_v except_o bezas_n and_o the_o french_a which_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v
of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n 31._o tertullian_n next_o it_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n which_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o tertullian_n be_v out_o in_o that_o sublimior_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o be_v high_o than_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v the_o full_a reward_n 4_o so_o hilary_n b._n of_o poitiers_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n till_o which_o time_n death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n while_o either_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n reserve_v every_o man_n to_o judgement_n 2._o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o of_o which_o pain_n for_o other_o glory_n be_v provide_v 10_o next_o him_z st._n augustine_n his_o convert_n after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o but_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v where_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o proud_a richman_n 36._o in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v and_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n st._n bernard_n thus_o you_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o into_o which_o most_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o own_o body_n i_o have_v not_o name_v st._n bernard_n among_o those_o ancient_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a until_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v become_v first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v defend_v and_o impose_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o they_o see_v well_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v admit_v present_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n what_o thing_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v unto_o they_o either_o prayer_n or_o vow_n not_o be_v yet_o estate_v in_o their_o own_o full_a glory_n and_o consequent_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v admit_v the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n do_v calvin_n labour_v to_o decry_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n though_o by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n engender_v prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o any_o contrary_a position_n it_o be_v become_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v though_o before_o their_o time_n into_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o depend_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o move_v he_o to_o opine_n so_o of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o any_o love_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v free_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n in_o that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n until_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v on_o high_a on_o his_o tribunal_n psychopannychia_fw-la and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v and_o leave_v the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o cite_v tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n bernard_n some_o of_o who_o word_n we_o see_v before_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n but_o see_v that_o tract_n of_o he_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o it_o do_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n where_o we_o find_v he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o defer_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v their_o warfare_n depart_v unto_o a_o happy_a rest_n where_o with_o a_o bless_a joy_n they_o look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v suspend_v until_o christ_n appear_v 6._o the_o same_o he_o also_o intimate_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o resolve_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o profectu_fw-la in_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o abide_v in_o atriis_fw-la in_o the_o out-courts_a of_o heaven_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o final_o none_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o world_n solus_fw-la populi_fw-la eminus_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la residentis_fw-la vota_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la defert_fw-la he_o alone_o represent_v to_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n sit_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n 10._o i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v quarrel_n at_o these_o passage_n of_o calvin_n and_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o he_o and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n without_o which_o that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o calumniate_v calvin_n as_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o find_v he_o countenance_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v calvin_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v second_v though_o not_o in_o so_o express_v term_n as_o himself_o deliver_v it_o by_o bucer_n bullinger_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o also_o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o so_o many_o but_o by_o so_o few_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v exceed_o dear_a and_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n above_o no_o question_n but_o it_o stand_v so_o too_o with_o the_o soul_n below_o for_o contrariorum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o
that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
both_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o discharge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o delegate_v and_o entrust_v unto_o they_o to_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o sacred_a power_n and_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o vulgar_a hand_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v the_o text_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n there_o be_v contain_v that_o sacred_a power_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n when_o therefore_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v out_o that_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v other_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n such_o a_o sublime_a power_n as_o no_o prince_n nor_o potentate_n can_v bestow_v a_o power_n which_o give_v you_o such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v not_o down_o this_o act_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o adequate_a subject_n about_o which_o the_o apostolical_a or_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o as_o one_o chief_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o other_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o key_n before_o 16.19_o but_o now_o he_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o girdle_n and_o put_v they_o absolute_o and_o full_o into_o their_o possession_n ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o tarry_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o receive_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o according_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n by_o his_o own_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o actual_a execution_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n together_o with_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o as_o before_z from_o christ_n but_o repleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n 4_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o pope_n leo_n note_v be_v cumulans_fw-la non_fw-la inchoans_fw-la nec_fw-la novus_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la dive_v largitate_fw-la sanct._n rather_o by_o way_n of_o augment_v the_o former_a power_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o than_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a in_o weight_n or_o measure_n or_o of_o some_o new_a gift_n which_o before_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v confer_v after_o for_o some_o new_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v note_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sâ—_n cyril_n by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n whitsund_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o addition_n too_o before_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ministry_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 6._o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o that_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 16.15_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o chap._n 28.19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n so_o have_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o under_o other_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v after_o his_o ascension_n after_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o it_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o mount_n zion_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n that_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 2.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n therefore_o the_o day_n thereof_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o our_o redeemer_n stay_v not_o here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mean_v from_o henceforth_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a or_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o glorious_a and_o to_o he_o more_o honourable_a when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 68.18_o not_o unto_o twelve_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o only_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.15_o at_o that_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a do_v require_v more_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o gift_n must_v be_v bestow_v on_o more_o man_n than_o so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n paul_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o
god_n if_o not_o more_o possible_a to_o recreate_v a_o man_n from_o something_o than_o to_o create_v he_o first_o of_o nothing_o whether_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_v be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v recollect_v unto_o itself_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v first_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o substance_n credamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la abeodem_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la 7.23_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o lactantius_n if_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o will_v know_v by_o what_o art_n and_o agent_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n they_o all_o know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o engender_v by_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o fashion_v in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o very_o capable_a of_o credit_n that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o seed_n shall_v either_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o substance_n of_o such_o different_a part_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n or_o else_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o such_o different_a substance_n when_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v tell_v either_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v give_v or_o the_o whole_a birth_n nourish_v lord_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.14_o if_o then_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o but_o shut_v up_o their_o enquiry_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o not_o refer_v that_o also_o to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o roman_a sophister_n red_a si_fw-la potes_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la require_v qua_fw-la fie_v 48._o first_o render_v a_o account_n say_v he_o how_o thou_o first_o be_v make_v and_o afterward_o inquire_v how_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o question_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o illustrate_v our_o belief_n more_o full_o in_o this_o article_n and_o gain_v they_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o two_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v clear_o carry_v it_o except_o they_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n and_o the_o force_n of_o art_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v steel_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v find_v of_o late_a by_o a_o strange_a experiment_n that_o if_o a_o massy_a body_n of_o steel_n be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o all_o the_o atom_n of_o it_o bury_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n yet_o will_v the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o adamant_n be_v gentle_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o cake_n attract_v into_o a_o lump_n all_o those_o dust_n of_o steel_n so_o strange_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n yet_o come_v it_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o art_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o steel_n not_o be_v alter_v though_o the_o part_n attenuate_v gregory_n for_o it_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o do_v trade_n in_o chemistry_n that_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v invisible_o in_o store_n though_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o first_o they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o form_n the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a be_v which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o this_o experiment_n they_o take_v a_o flower_n or_o plant_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o vigorous_a growth_n and_o beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n root_n stalk_n flower_n and_o leave_n until_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o confuse_a mass._n then_o after_o maceration_n fermentation_n separation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o that_o art_n there_o be_v extract_v a_o kind_n of_o ash_n or_o salt_n include_v those_o form_n and_o tincture_n under_o their_o power_n and_o chaos_n which_o they_o put_v up_o in_o glass_n very_o close_o make_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o neck_n thereof_o wring_v close_o together_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v apply_v to_o it_o a_o soft_a fire_n or_o candle_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v the_o flower_n or_o plant_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o those_o ash_n and_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o their_o proper_a form_n as_o when_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n or_o candle_n and_o they_o remove_v immediate_o to_o their_o chaos_n again_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v resemble_v the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v make_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n less_o powerful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o art_n the_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v religio_fw-la medici_n do_v also_o touch_v upon_o this_o rarity_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o put_v down_o his_o word_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o observation_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o need_v but_o little_o more_o be_v add_v as_o to_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o which_o remain_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o some_o point_n of_o circumstance_n and_o to_o such_o christian_a use_n as_o be_v raise_v hereon_o and_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o as_o once_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o former_a time_n quali_fw-la corpore_fw-la venient_fw-la how_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 15.35_o not_o whether_o in_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n for_o that_o have_v be_v make_v good_a before_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o fashion_n which_o before_o it_o have_v we_o know_v that_o man_n return_v again_o into_o his_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o tender_a infant_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o impartial_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o ancient_n whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v st._n augustine_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o inventute_n vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o that_o passage_n to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n or_o stature_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o ad_fw-la juvenilem_fw-la formam_fw-la to_o that_o degree_n of_o age_n or_o stature_n which_o our_o redeemer_n have_v attain_v to_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o second_o quere_z have_v be_v make_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v diffigure_v and_o deform_v and_o mulct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n how_o in_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o with_o their_o imperfection_n i_o conceive_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o not_o complete_a and_o of_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v they_o free_v
of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o prepare_v my_o way_n to_o the_o present_a article_n which_o do_v in_o part_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v as_o do_v those_o of_o beast_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o premise_a or_o grant_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v we_o must_v next_o fit_v it_o with_o a_o ubi_fw-la with_o a_o constant_a place_n of_o as_o great_a perpetuity_n as_o a_o soul_n itself_o and_o with_o a_o life_n as_o permanent_a as_o the_o place_n can_v be_v which_o place_n or_o life_n be_v we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o must_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o estate_n in_o that_o even_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o second_o 10.9_o now_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o christianity_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n past_a do_v call_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o philosophy_n also_o till_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n which_o follow_v he_o begin_v to_o hammer_v a_o conceit_n de_fw-fr aeternitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o his_o time_n and_o namely_o heraclitus_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o also_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o epicure_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v agree_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v all_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o as_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n diogenes_n laertius_n will_v afford_v we_o on_o a_o easy_a search_n and_o for_o the_o say_v two_o sect_n to_o take_v one_o of_o each_o seneca_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o stoic_n unus_n hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la condet_fw-la dies_fw-la 19_o that_o one_o day_n shall_v bury_v all_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o mankind_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n totum_fw-la hunc_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la contextum_fw-la 71._o as_o he_o elsewhere_o have_v it_o die_v aliquis_fw-la dejiciet_fw-la shall_v in_o one_o day_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o bring_v to_o end_n the_o like_a lucretius_n say_v for_o the_o epicurean_o 3._o of_o which_o sect_n he_o be_v una_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la exitio_fw-la multosque_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la sustentata_fw-la rvet_fw-la mole_n &_o machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o engine_n of_o this_o all_o so_o many_o year_n uphold_v shall_v one_o day_n fall_v nor_o do_v they_o thus_o agree_v as_o by_o joint_a consent_n touch_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v but_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o quomodo_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n st._n jerom_n do_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n general_o that_o they_o so_o conceive_v it_o i_o mean_v still_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o learned_a gentile_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o philosophorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la igne_fw-la peritura_fw-la 51._o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o also_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la omnis_fw-la ignescat_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n as_o octavius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o dialogue_n fel._n eusebius_n not_o content_a to_o deal_v in_o such_o general_a term_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n ancient_a stoic_n all_o who_o have_v so_o declare_v 15._o the_o like_a say_v cicero_n of_o panaetius_n who_o fear_n it_o be_v ne_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la mundus_fw-la ignesceret_fw-la lest_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n ad_fw-la mart._n c._n 26._o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o the_o sibylline_a prophecy_n lib._n 2._o oracul_fw-la lucan_n pharsal_a and_o ovid_n metamorph._n l._n 1._o who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v as_o follow_v beside_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o doom_n of_o certain_a fate_n a_o certain_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o frame_n of_o this_o great_a work_n the_o world_n shall_v burn_v in_o flame_n who_o can_v peruse_v these_o passage_n of_o those_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o not_o conceive_v they_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 51.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n 54.4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n shrivel_v and_o shrink_v up_o together_o by_o a_o scorch_a fire_n who_o can_v peruse_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n but_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o enlighten_v by_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n with_o which_o st._n peter_n be_v inspire_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v cap._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o next_o save_v one_o as_o follow_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o chronology_n i_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o these_o ancient_a gentile_n have_v plough_v with_o st._n peter_n heifer_n and_o from_o he_o borrow_v their_o discourse_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o find_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o burn_a fire_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n also_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la christianos_n feâ—â—_n that_o either_o the_o christian_n be_v philosopher_n or_o the_o old_a philosopher_n be_v christian_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n or_o some_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a person_n appear_v by_o that_o sacred_a speech_n of_o zoroaster_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o sage_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o one_o not_o much_o short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalâ—_n seek_v paradise_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o enlighten_v recess_n of_o soul_n as_o pletho_n the_o scholiast_n do_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choir_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n encircle_v the_o father_n as_o psellus_n gloss_v on_o that_o text_n but_o psellus_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a go_v a_o little_a further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o the_o light_n
and_o beam_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v bestow_v our_o soul_n upon_o we_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o not_o only_o do_v direct_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o due_a time_n also_o will_v save_v our_o body_n the_o divine_a plato_n and_o his_o follower_n borrow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o light_n from_o this_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o like_a dictate_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_a sage_n which_o ground_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o account_v it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la pythagoras_n though_o sometime_o he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o better_a thought_n he_o dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o like_o the_o god_n say_v aureis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v the_o body_n they_o to_o heaven_n shall_v fly_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a never_o die_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v because_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a life_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n upon_o these_o ground_n but_o special_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o some_o book_n of_o plato_n cleombrotus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o other_o life_n that_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a attain_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o great_a zeal_n by_o far_o than_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o death_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o one_o chalcedius_fw-la another_o of_o those_o old_a platonic_n revertar_fw-la in_fw-la patriam_fw-la ubi_fw-la meliores_fw-la progenitores_fw-la &_o parent_n 15._o i_o be_o say_v he_o return_v into_o my_o own_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o bettet_n sort_n of_o my_o progenitor_n and_o decease_a parent_n nor_o be_v this_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v attainable_a only_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n the_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v attain_v it_o also_o for_o cicero_n affirm_v express_o certum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la definitum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la beati_fw-la aevo_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la fruantur_fw-la scipion._n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o public_a shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o seneca_n speak_v thus_o of_o death_n intermittit_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la eripit_fw-la that_o it_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o life_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o lucil._n because_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n at_o last_o qui_fw-la nos_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la reponat_fw-la which_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n final_o not_o to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n homer_n make_v hercules_n a_o companion_n of_o the_o god_n above_o with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o endless_a solace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ennius_n say_v the_o like_a of_o romulus_n 2._o romulus_n in_o coelo_fw-la longum_fw-la cum_fw-la diis_fw-la agit_fw-fr aevum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n so_o memorize_v and_o chant_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n locos_fw-la laetos_fw-la &_o amoena_fw-la vireta_fw-la fortunatorum_fw-la nemorum_fw-la sedesque_fw-la beatas_fw-la 6._o a_o place_n conceive_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a contentment_n which_o possible_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v aspire_v unto_o the_o ground_n continual_o cover_v with_o the_o choice_a tapestry_n of_o nature_n the_o tree_n perpetual_o furnish_v with_o the_o rich_a fruit_n excellent_a both_o for_o taste_v and_o colour_n the_o river_n run_v nectar_n and_o most_o heavenly_a wine_n fit_a for_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o god_n and_o which_o do_v add_v to_o all_o these_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_n thereof_o not_o blast_v by_o untimely_a dew_n or_o interrupt_v by_o the_o inclemency_n of_o a_o bitter_a winter_n a_o place_n by_o they_o design_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o religion_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o natural_a country_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v noble_o of_o the_o public_a nay_o even_o the_o rude_a american_n and_o savage_a indian_n who_o we_o may_v just_o call_v jumenta_fw-la rationalia_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o reasonable_a beast_n retain_v among_o they_o a_o tradition_n thar_z beyond_o some_o certain_a hill_n but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o just_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o signal_n benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n if_o then_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a gentile_n but_o even_o the_o barbarian_n and_o rude_a american_n have_v spooken_v so_o divine_o of_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o although_o they_o live_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o assure_v as_o we_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o we_o christian_o have_v but_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o fruit_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quamvis_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la longè_fw-la though_o more_o obscure_a by_o far_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v 16._o and_o he_o note_v too_o that_o many_o be_v the_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_a blessing_n but_o so_o as_o to_o conduct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a the_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o endless_a comfort_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n but_o a_o map_n of_o that_o glorious_a city_n who_o author_n and_o founder_n be_v the_o lord_n enoch_n have_v neither_o be_v translate_v before_o the_o law_n nor_o elias_n under_o it_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v still_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n time_n do_v fix_v their_o hope_n only_o upon_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o spiritual_a or_o if_o upon_o spiritual_a as_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yet_o not_o upon_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n against_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
we_o out_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a both_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o example_n conduct_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n suppress_v that_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n without_o stain_n or_o censure_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v believe_v in_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n place_z all_o our_o hope_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n our_o comfort_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o catholic_n church_n enjoy_v a_o right_a communion_n with_o thy_o bless_a saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o plautus_n rom._n 2.1_o eccl._n 4.7_o tacit._n ann._n pag._n 350._o pacian_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n whitac_n contr._n 2._o q._n 9_o c._n 8._o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n ovid._n triâ—t_n eleg._n 1._o virg._n aen._n l._n 1._o ambros._n in_o hexaemer_n 1_o cor._n 12.20_o ephes._n 5.32_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 17._o hos._n 2.19_o eph._n 5.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 15._o joh._n 3.16_o joh_n 20.31_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 5_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n ibid._n c._n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeâ—es_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 115._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o id._n in_o encheirid_a a_o laur._n ruffin_n in_o symbol_n aug._n serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr temp._n ambros._n serm._n 38._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n 61._o leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la palcher_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o cap._n 56._o terent._n in_o andria_n aug._n encheir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n id._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertul._n adv_o praxeam_n ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la trallian_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n examen_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o articl_n of_o 1562._o art_n 134._o contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o hooker_n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o apolog._n pro_fw-la confess_v remon_n durand_n rationale_n divin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ruffinus_n in_o exposit._n symb._n council_n agathen_o can._n 13._o aug._n homil_n 42._o conc._n foro-iuliens_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 262._o durand_n rational_a divin_n anast._n apud_fw-la platinam_fw-la &_o in_o collect._n council_n durand_n rational_a divin_n baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n a._n 44._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n id._n ibid._n b._n bilson_n survey_v p._n 664._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian._n id._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o b_o bilson_n survey_n p._n 664._o binuis_fw-la in_o annot._n in_o council_n tolet._n iu._n tom._n council_n 2._o part_n 2._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n mar._n 16.15_o isocrat_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n aristol_n analytic_a prio_fw-la quintilian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mofis_n l._n 3._o julii_fw-la etist_n decretal_a c._n 8._o mat._n 28_o 20._o paci_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la symp._n down_n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n ruffinus_n in_o posit_a symb._n lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o act._n 17.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o &_o tit._n 1.12_o b._n jewel_n challenge_v pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la &_o coelebat_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la de_fw-fr tradition_n c._n 6._o august_n epist_n 19_o hieronyn_n ad_fw-la damas._n epist._n 57_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 38._o id._n ibid._n c._n 2._o augustin_n in_o epist._n 118._o id._n contr_n julian._n pelagi_fw-la l_o 2.9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 10._o canon_n an._n 1571._o cap._n the_o concionator_n an._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o saravia_n the_o divers_a ministerii_fw-la gradibus_fw-la calvin_n inst_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect_n 1â—_n 1â—_n coke_n in_o calvin_n case_n case_n phocylid_n sentent_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr rom._n 8.38_o 8.38_o philip._n 1.6_o 1.6_o valla_n in_o annotat._n in_o n._n test._n test._n zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o 3._o melancht_a in_o exam._n artic._n the_o justificatione_n justificatione_n vrsin_n in_o exposit._n precept_n 1._o 1._o arist._n in_o lib._n demonstrat_n demonstrat_n joh._n 4.39.41_o &_o 42._o 42._o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1.21_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2.18_o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.14_o 3.14_o budaeus_fw-la in_o comment_n gr._n linguae_fw-la linguae_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.4_o &_o 11.17_o 11.17_o ephes._n 6.12_o 6.12_o haymo_n in_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o 1._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o psalm_n 77._o 77._o id._n in_o johan_n tract_n 29._o 29._o compend_v theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o 21._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matth._n 23.13_o 23.13_o muscul._n loci_fw-la commun_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la n._n 3._o 3._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o lib_n 2._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o 3._o mat._n 8.26_o 8.26_o mat._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o 11._o joh._n 4.39_o 4.39_o davenant_n in_o coloss._n 2._o v_o 2._o 2._o joh._n 11.42_o 11.42_o calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 11._o v._n 42._o 42._o joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o calv._n in_o locum_fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o 23._o joh._n 2.24_o 2.24_o muscul_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la exod._n 14._o v_o 31._o 31._o muscul._n ut_fw-la supr_n supr_n exod._n 19.9_o 19.9_o basil._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o 25._o ruffin_n in_o exposit._fw-la symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr spirit_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o joh._n tractat_fw-la 29._o 29._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o act._n 16_o 31._o 31._o hermes_n hermes_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prooemio_fw-la prooemio_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 10._o 10._o symbol_n caroli_n m._n m._n heb._n 11.6_o 11.6_o jewel_n apol_n eccles._n anglic_a anglic_a act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o calvin_n instit._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o â—_o 10._o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o act._n 8.21_o 22._o 22._o ignat._n epi._n epi._n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o calvin_n instit_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 6.22_o 6.22_o act._n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 8.23.21_o 8.23.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 1.19_o act._n 8.22_o 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o rom._n 1._o 18.20_o 18.20_o judas_n v._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 25.30.1_o 25.30.1_o mark_v 1.24_o 1.24_o mat._n 8.29_o 8.29_o heb._n 2.16_o 2.16_o sect._n 1._o ch_n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n thesis_n theol._n c._n 13._o 13._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n jackson_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n cutech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o n._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o 21._o bucan_n com._n loc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la vrsin_n catech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o 21._o mat._n 17.20_o 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o cicer._n in_o tusc._n quaest_n l._n 1._o 1._o lactant._n l._n 3.8_o 3.8_o act._n 14.16_o 17._o 17._o tacit._n de_fw-fr mor._n german_n german_n lactant._n l._n 1.2_o 1.2_o ap._n morâ—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n relig._n lactant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11.13_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 10._o 10._o lactant._n l._n 2._o 2._o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n l._n minut._n fel_n in_o octavio_n octavio_n lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n mereur_fw-fr trism_n in_o paeman_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n el_n in_o asclep_n c._n 6_o 7._o 7._o lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o id._n cap._n 7._o 7._o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n clem._n alexand_n in_o proâ—rept_n proâ—rept_n laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socrat._v socrat._v tertul._n in_o apolog._n c._n 46._o 46._o laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socr._n socr._n plato_n in_o epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la